, an eminent bookseller, who began business at Leyden about the year 1682, and devoted his
, an eminent bookseller, who began
business at Leyden about the year 1682, and devoted his
attention principally to geographical works and the construction of maps. A catalogue appeared at Amsterdam in
1729 of his publications, which are very numerous. Those
in highest esteem are: 1. “A collection of Travels in
France, Italy, England, Holland, and Russia,
” Leyden,
A collection of Voyages in
the two Indies,
” Leyden, A collection of Voyages in the Indies by the Portuguese, the English, the French, and the Italians,
” 4 vols.
fol. Leyden. These three works are in Dutch. 4. An
“Atlas of two hundred Maps,
” not in much estimation.
5. “A Gallery of the World,
” containing an immense
quantity of maps, topographical and historical plates, but
without letter-press, in 66 vols. fol. which are usually
bound in 35. He also continued Graevius’ “Thesaurus,
”
or, an account of the modern Italian writers, with the
“Thesaurus Antiquitatum Siciliæ.
” He died about
ici Rostgaard,” Leyden, 1695, 2 vols. 12mo. He died in February 1664, leaving a son, Severin Aagard, who wrote his life in the above collection.
, a Danish poet, born at Wibourg in 1616, was professor of poetry at Sora, and afterwards lecturer in theology at Ripen, in Jutland. Among
his poems are: 1. “De hommagio Frederici III. Daniae et
Norw. Regis,
” Hafnioe, 1660, fol.; and 2. “Threni Hyperborei
” on the death of Christian IV. All his pieces are
inserted in the “Delicioe quorundam Poetarum Danorum,
Frederici Rostgaard,
” Leyden,
, a Briton, who suffered martyrdom with another, St. Julius, during the persecution
, a Briton, who suffered martyrdom with another, St. Julius, during the persecution under the emperor Dioclesian, in the year 303, and about the same time with St. Alban, the protomartyr of Britain. What the British names of Aaron and Julius were, we are not told; nor have we any particulars of their death. They had each a church erected to his memory in the city of Caer-Leon, the antient metropolis of Wales, and their festival is placed, in the Roman Martyrology, on the first of July.
, who flourished in the sixteenth century, was a Florentine, of the
, who flourished in the sixteenth century, was a Florentine, of the order of Jerusalem, and a
voluminous writer on Music. He first appeared as an author in 1516. when a small Latin tract in three books.
“De institutione Harmonica,
” which he wrote originally
in Italian, was translated into Latin, and published at Bologna, by his friend Job. Ant. Flaminius, of Imola, 4to.
, one of the most celebrated negociators of the United Provinces, was the son of Cornelius Aarsens, ( who was greffier, or secretary of state, from 1585 to 1623,) and
, lord of Someldyck and Spyck,
one of the most celebrated negociators of the United Provinces, was the son of Cornelius Aarsens, (who was greffier, or secretary of state, from 1585 to 1623,) and was
born at the Hague in 1572. His father put him under the
care of Duplessis Mornay at the court of William I. prince
of Orange. The celebrated John Barnevelt sent him afterwards as agent into France; and, after residing there
some time, he was recognised as ambassador, the first
whom the French Court had received in that capacity from
the United States; and the king, Louis XIII. created him
a knight and baron. After holding this office for fifteen
years, he became obnoxious to the French Court, and was
deputed to Venice, and to several German and Italian
princes, on occasion of the troubles in Bohemia. But such
was the dislike the French king now entertained against
him, that he ordered his ambassadors in these courts not
to receive his visits. One cause of this appears to have
been a paper published by Aarsens in 1618, reflecting on
the French king’s ministers. In 1620 he was sent as ambassador to England, and again in 1641: the object of this
last embassy was to negociate a marriage between prince
William, son to the prince of Orange, and a daughter of
Charles I. Previous to this, however, we find him again
In France, in 1624, as ambassador extraordinary, where
it appears that he became intimate with and subservient to
the cardinal Richelieu; who used to say that he never
knew but three great politicians, Oxenstiern, chancellor
of Sweden, Viscardi, chancellor of Montferrat, and Francis Aarsens. His character, however, has not escaped just
censure, on account of the hand he had in the death of
Barnevelt, and of some measures unfriendly to the liberties
of his country. He died in 1641. The editors of the Diet.
Historique attribute to him “A Journey into Spain, historical and political,
” published by De Sercy at Paris,
died, had not a fortunate occurrence required the commander of the fort to visit Paris. His brother, who occupied his place, interested himself in behalf of his prisoner,
, was born at Uzes on the llth of
November 1679. His father died in the second year after
his birth. As his parents were protestants, the mother
removed him from France, to prevent his being educated in
the Romish faith; but it being difficult to find a secure
retreat, he was sent from one place to another, and at last
was obliged to wander among the mountains of Cevennes,
and to change his residence as often as his concealment was
discovered, until at length he found a safe asylum in Geneva. In the mean time his mother was confined in the
castle of Somieres; but nothing could shake her fortitude,
or alter her resolution to have her son educated in her own
persuasion. Her health was much impaired by confinement, under which she probably must have died, had not
a fortunate occurrence required the commander of the fort
to visit Paris. His brother, who occupied his place, interested himself in behalf of his prisoner, and obtained her
enlargement. Having surmounted various perils, she arrived at Geneva two years after her son. The small share
which she had been able to save from the wreck of a fortune which once had been considerable, she expended in
the education of young Abauzit, who made a very rapid
progress in his studies. Mathematics and natural history
chiefly attracted his attention; tut he cultivated almost
every department of literature. In 1698 he visited Hoiland, where he became acquainted with the most celebrated
literary characters of the place, Bayle, Jurieu, and the
Basnages. From Rotterdam he went to England, where
he conversed with St. Evremond and sir Isaac Newton.
With the latter he afterwards engaged in an epistolary
correspondence, and received a compliment which must
be esteemed highly honourable. “You,
” says Sir Isaac,
“are a very fit person to judge between Leibnitz and me.
”
text. Modest himself, he was not ambitious of fame, but assisted others by his labours. Among those who derived benefit from his learning and researches, M. de Meiran
William III. invited Abauzit to settle in England, and
ordered Michael le Vassor to offer some advantageous
proposals; which, however, were not accepted. Filial aflectioil, or attachment to the country in which he had obtained
a refuge, recalled him to Geneva; where, in 1723, the
University offered him the chair of philosophy, which he
declined, ple‘ading the weakness of his constitution, and
his inability to do credit to the appointment. Jn 1726, he
lost his mother, to whom he had ever been most affectionately attached. In the same year he was admitted a
citizen of Geneva, and appointed librarian to the city. He
profited by such a favourable opportunity to improve in
useful literature. Principally attached to antiquities, he
now dedicated to his newly-adopted country the fruit of
his labours and his talents. In 1730, he published a newedition of the History and State of Geneva, which had
been originally written by David Spon, and printed in two
vols. 12mo. The work having already passed through three
editions, was committed to Abauzit. Not contented with
the mere republication, he corrected the errors, gave two
dissertations on the subject, and annexed the public acts
and memorials, that were necessary as proofs and illustrations. To these were added a copious variety of learned
and useful notes, in which he gave an ample detail of facts
which were but imperfectly related in the text. Modest
himself, he was not ambitious of fame, but assisted others
by his labours. Among those who derived benefit from
his learning and researches, M. de Meiran alone had the
gratitude to acknowledge his obligation. The labours of
Abauzit were assiduous, and his knowledge was extensive.
While he declined public notice his name was known, and
his communications were frequent to most of the celebrated
mathematicians, philosophers, and divines in Europe. Notwithstanding the simplicity of his manners, thismoclestphilosopher was not, perhaps, without a small share of vanity. For
he employed himself in discovering what to his apprehension seemed errors in the different translations of the Bible.
He could believe nothing but what he saw, or was suggested by his own ideas, or could be reduced to mathematical demonstration, and, becoming sceptical, wished to
divest’ the scriptures of several miracles. He even made
some efforts in poetry; but they were soon forgotten. He
is acknowledged to have excelled more in diligence, accuracy, and precision, than in taste or genius. Voltaire, who
had as great an aversion to miracles as Abauzit, esteemed
and consulted him. As a citizen of Geneva, the
philosopher was active in the dissensions of 1734. He exerted
himself in support of the aristocratic party, though he had
much of republican zeal. His industry was indefatigable,
and he seemed to have written and acted from the conviction of his own mind. In religion he adopted and supported the doctrines of Arianism. Though declining praise,
he acquired the esteem of many of the most eminent characters in Europe, and received an elegant compliment
from Rousseau: “No,
” says he, “this age of philosophy
will not pass without having produced one true philosopher. I know one, and I freely own, but one; but what
I regard as my supreme felicity is, that he resides in my
native country, it is in my own Country that he resides:
shall I presume to name him, whose real glorv it is to remain almost in obscurity? Yes, modest and learned
Abauzit, forgive a zeal which seeks not to promote your
fame. I would not celebrate your name in an age that is
unworthy to admire you. I would honour Geneva by distinguishing it as the place of your residence: my fellowcitizens are honoured by your presence. Happy is the country where the merit that seeks concealment is the more revealed.
” The reader will appreciate the merit of Abauzit,
in proportion to the value he sets on the esteem of Voltaire or the praises of Rousseau. He, however, who could
gain the approbation of two such opposite characters, could
have been no ordinary person. He died on the 20th of
March 1767.
dictions to the destruction of Jerusalem. This work was sent by the author to Dr. Twells, in London, who translated it from French into English, and added a refutation,
Ahauzit left behind him some writings, chiefly theological. Of these the principal was an “Essay upon the
Apocalypse,
” written to shew that the canonical authority
of the book of Revelation was doubtful, and to apply the
predictions to the destruction of Jerusalem. This work
was sent by the author to Dr. Twells, in London, who
translated it from French into English, and added a refutation, with which Abauzit was so well satisfied, that he desired his friend in Holland to stop an intended impression.
The Dutch editors, however, after his death, admitted
this essay into their edition of his works, which, besides,
comprehends “Reflections on the Eucharist,
” “On Idolatry,
” “On the Mysteries of Religion,
” “Paraphrases
and explanations of sundry parts of Scripture,
” several
critical and antiquarian pieces, and various letters. An
edition without the Essay on the Apocalypse, was printed
at Geneva in Oct. 1770, and translated into English in the
same year by Dr. Harwood.
g that work; and that Newton corrected the error in the second edition. Abauzit was one of the first who adopted the grand conceptions of Newton, because he was a geometrician
These writings afford an idea of the merit of Abauzit as
a divine. To judge of the depth of his physical and mathematical knowledge, it must be remembered that he defeuded Newton against father Castel; that he discovered
an error in the “Principia,
” at a time when there were
few people in Europe capable of reading that work; and
that Newton corrected the error in the second edition.
Abauzit was one of the first who adopted the grand conceptions of Newton, because he was a geometrician sufficiently learned to see their truth. He was perfectly acquainted with many languages; he understood antient and
modern history so exactly, as to be master of all the principal names and dates; he was so accurate a geographer,
that the celebrated Pococke concluded, from his minute
description of Egypt, that he must, like himself, have
travelled in that country; he had a very extensive 'knowledge of physics; and lastly, he was intimately conversant
with medals and antient manuscripts. All these different
sciences were so well digested and arranged in his mind, that
he could in an instant bring together all that he knew upon
any subject. Of this the following example has been
given. Rousseau, in drawing up his Dictionary of Music,
bad taken great pains to give an accurate account of the
music of the antients. Conversing with Abauzit upon the
subject, the librarian gave him a clear and exact account
of all that he had with so much labour collected. Rousseau
concluded that Abauzit had lately been studying the subject: but this learned man, of whom it might almost literally be said that he knew every thing, and never forgot
any thing, unaffectedly confessed, that it was then thirty
years since he had inquired into the music of the antients.
It was probably owing to the strong impression which this
incident made upon the mind of Rousseau, that the only
panegyric which his wretched temper ever permitted him
to write upon a living person, was what is given above
upon Abauzit. It yet remains to be noticed that an edition
of his works was printed at Amsterdam in 2 vols, after that
of Geneva, and, according to the editors of the Diet. Historique, considerably different from it.
r. Freind supposes. He was a Persian physician, and studied under Abu Maher, another Persian doctor, who probably was of the Magian religion also; he wrote his book,
, or Ali Ebnol Abbas, as Abulpharagius calls him in his Hist. Dyn. or, as he is usually called, Magus, as being one of the Magi, the followers of Zaradusht or Zoroaster; and not for his learning, as the learned Dr. Freind supposes. He was a Persian physician, and studied under Abu Maher, another Persian doctor, who probably was of the Magian religion also; he wrote his book, or Royal Work, at the request of Bowaia the son of Adadb'ddaula the calif, to whom he dedicates it in the oriental manner, in lofty hyperbolical language, about A. D. 980. It was translated into Latin by Stephen of Antioch in 1127, in which language we have two editions, Venice 1492, and Leyden 1523, fol. There is an Arabic ms copy in 4 vols. folio in the Leyden library, which was brought by James Golius from the East.
, a physician, a native of Eusnibio, a man who is said to have surmounted the prejudices of his age, and wrote
, a physician, a native
of Eusnibio, a man who is said to have surmounted the
prejudices of his age, and wrote 1. “De admirabili Viperae natura, et de mirificis ejusdem facultatibus,
” of
which there are four editions, Discussse
concertationes de Rebus, Verbis, et Sententiis controversis,
”
Pisaur.
and the duties of subjects. King Robert, having sent him to Rome to appease the wrath of Gregory V. who had threatened to lay the kingdom under an interdict, the pope
, or Abbot of Fleuri, a Benedictine monk of the tenth century, was born in the territory
of Orleans, and educated in the abbey of Fleuri, and afterwards at Paris and Rheims, where he distinguished himself in all the learning of the times, and particularly in
mathematics, theology, and history. Oswald, bishop of Worcester, in 985, applied to the abbey of Fleuri to obtain a
proper person to preside over the abbey of Ramsay, which
he had founded, or rather re-established. Abbo was sent
over to England for this purpose, and much caressed by
king Ethelred and the nobility. Returning to Fleuri upon
the death of the abbot, he was declared his successor.
Here he experienced many vexations from some of the
bishops, against whom he asserted the rights of the monastic order. His enemies charged him with some acrimony
against his persecutors. In his justification, he wrote an
apology, which he addressed to the kings Hugh and Robert. Some time afterwards he dedicated to the same
princes a collection of canons on the duties of kings and
the duties of subjects. King Robert, having sent him to
Rome to appease the wrath of Gregory V. who had
threatened to lay the kingdom under an interdict, the pope
granted him all he requested. Abbo, on his return from
this expedition, set about the reform of the abbey of Reole
in Gascony. He was here slain in a quarrel that rose between the French and the Gascons, in 1004. His works
are: 1. “Epitome de vitis Pontificum,
” taken from Anastasius Bibliothecarius, and published with an edition of that
author by Busscus, Mentz, 1602, 4to. 2. “Vita S. Edmundi
Anglorum Orientalium regis & martyris,
” printed in Surius’
Lives of the Saints. There is a ms. of it in the Cottonian
Library. 3. “Collectio, seu epitome Canonum,
” printed
by Mabillon. 4. “Epistola ad abbatem Fuldensem,
”
in Baluze’s Miscellanies, Letters to Hugh,
king of France, to St. Bernard, Gregory,
” &c. and his
Apology, are inserted whole, or in fragments, in his Life
by Aimonius, a monk of Fleuri, and his pupil.
rd, in Surrey, Oct. 29, 1562, the son of Maurice Abbot, a clothworker in that town, and Alice March, who, having been sufferers by the persecution in queen Mary’s reign,
, archbishop of Canterbury, was born at Guildford, in Surrey, Oct. 29, 1562, the son of Maurice Abbot, a clothworker in that town, and Alice March, who, having been sufferers by the persecution in queen Mary’s reign, educated their children in a steady zeal for the Protestant religion. George was sent, with his elder brother Robert, to the free-school of Guildford, where he was educated under Mr. Francis Taylor, and in 1578 was entered of Baliol college, Oxford. On April 31, 1582, he took the degree of bachelor of arts, and Nov. 29, 1583, was elected probationer fellow of his college. After taking his master’s degree, Dec. 17, 1585, he entered into holy orders, became a celebrated preacher in the University, and was sometime chaplain to Thomas lord Buckhurst. In 1593, March 4, he commenced bachelor of divinity, and proceeded doctor of that faculty May 9, 1597. On September 6 he was elected master of University college, to which he afterwards proved a benefactor. About this time some differences took place between him and Dr. Laud, which subsisted as long as they lived.
as will appear more at length in his life. This condact on the part of the archbishop alarmed those who were favourers of Arminianism, and who dreaded Calvinism from
In the following year he was preferred to the see of
Canterbury, and confirmed April 9, and on the 23d of
June he was sworn of his majesty’s most honourable privycouncil. At this time he was in the highest favour both
with prince and people, and appears to have taken an
active part in all the great transactions in church and state.
Although not thought excessively fond of power, or desirous of carrying his prerogative, as primate of England,
to an extraordinary height, yet he was resolute in maintaining the rights of the high commission court, and would
not submit to lord Coke’s prohibitions. In the case of
Vorstius, his conduct was more singular. Vorstius had
been appointed to a professorship hi the university of
Leyden, and was a noted Arminian. King James, by our
archbishop’s advice, remonstrated with the States on this
appointment; and the consequence was that Vorstius was
banished by the synod of Dort, as will appear more at
length in his life. This condact on the part of the archbishop alarmed those who were favourers of Arminianism,
and who dreaded Calvinism from its supposed influence on
the security of the church; but their fears as far as he was
concerned appear to have been groundless, his attachment
to the church of England remaining firm and uniform. He
had soon, however, another opportunity of testifying his
dislike of the Arminian doctrines. The zeal which the
king had shewn for removing, first Arminius, and then
Vorstius, had given their favourers in Holland so much
uneasiness, that the celebrated Grotius, the great champion of their cause, was sent over to England to endeavour
to mitigate the King’s displeasure, and, if possible, to give
him a better opinion of the Remonstrants, as they then
began to be called. On this occasion the archbishop
wrote an account of Grotius and his negociation in a
letter to sir Ralph Winwood, in which he treats Grotius
with very little ceremony. For this he has met with an
advocate in archdeacon Blackburn, who, in his Confessional, observes in his behalf, that “his disaffection to
Grotius was owing to the endeavours and proposals of the
latter, towards a coalition of the Protestants and Papists,
which every wise and consistent Protestant, in every period
lince the Reformation, as well as Abbot, has considered as
a snare, and treated accordingly.
”
Another affair which occurred in 1613, created no little
perplexity to our archbishop, while it afforded him an opportunity of evincing a decidedness of character not common at that period. This was the case of divorce between
lady Frances Howard, daughter to the earl of Suffolk, and
Robert, earl of Essex, her husband, which has always been
considered as one of the greatest blemishes of king James’s
reign. The part Abbot took in this matter displayed his
unshaken and incorruptible integrity; and he afterwards
published his reasons for opposing the divorce, as a measure
tending to encourage public licentiousness. If this conduct
displeased the king, he does not appear to have withdrawn
his favour from the archbishop, as in 1615 he promoted his
brother, Robert, to the see of Salisbury. The archbishop
was less prudent in recommending -to the king, George
Villiers, afterwards the celebrated duke of Buckingham;
but of this he lived to repent, and to leave a satisfactory
vindication.
poor to work, and the remainder for the maintenance of a master, twelve brothers, and eight sisters, who were to have blue clothes, and gowns of the same colour, and
In 1619 he executed a design which he had long formed,
of founding an hospital at Guildford, where, on the 5th of
April, he was present when sir Nicholas Kempe laid the
first stone. The archbishop endowed it with lands to the
value of three hundred pounds per annum: one hundred
of which was to be employed in setting the poor to work,
and the remainder for the maintenance of a master, twelve
brothers, and eight sisters, who were to have blue clothes,
and gowns of the same colour, and half-a-crown a week
each. Oct. 29, being the anniversary of the archbishop’s
birth, is commemorated at Guildford; and the archbishop
of Canterbury for the time being is visitor of the hospital.
Towards the end of this year, the Elector Palatine accepted of the crown of Bohemia, which occasioned great
disputes in king James’s councils. Some were desirous
that his majesty should not interfere in this matter, foreseeing that it would produce a war in Germany; others were
of opinion, that natural affection to his son and daughter,
and a just concern for the Protestant interest, ought to engage him to support the new election. The latter was the
archbishop’s sentiment; and not being able at that time to
attend the privy council, he wrote his mind with great
boldness and freedom to the secretary of state. The
archbishop, now in a declining state of health, used in the
summer to go to Hampshire for the sake of recreation;
and, being invited by lord Zouch to hunt in his park at
Branzill, he met there with the greatest misfortune that
ever befel him; for he accidentally killed that nobleman’s
keeper, by an arrow from a cross-bow, which he shot afc
one of the deer. This accidentthrew him into a deep melancholy; and he ever afterwards kept a monthly fast on
Tuesday, the day on which this fatal mischance happened.
He also settled an annuity of 20l. on the widow. There
were several persons who took advantage of this misfortune,
to lessen him in the king’s favour; but his majesty said,
“An angel might have miscarried in this sort.
” But his
enemies representing, that, having incurred an irregularity,
he was thereby incapacitated for performing the offices of a
primate, the king directed a commission to ten persons, to
inquire into this matter. The points referred to their decision were, 1. Whether the archbishop was irregular by
the fact of involuntary homiciue 2. Whether that act
might tend to scandal in a churchman 3. How his grace
should be restored, in case the commissioners should find
him irregular All agreed, that it could not be otherwise
done, than by restitution from the king; but they varied
in the manner. The bishop of Winchester, the lord chief
justice, and Dr. Steward, thought it should be done by the
king, and by him alone. The lord keeper, and the bishops
of London/ Rochester, Exeter, and St. David’s, were for
a commission from the king directed to some bishops.
Judge Doddridge and sir Henry Martin were desirous it
should be done both ways, by way of caution. The king
accordingly passed a pardon and dispensation; by which he
acquitted the atchbishop of all irregularity, scandal, or infamation, and declared him capable of all the authority of
a primate. From that time an increase of infirmities prevented his assistance at the council. But when, in the
last illness of James I. his attendance was required, he
was attentive to the charge till the 27th of March 1625, the
day on which the king expired. Though very infirm, and
afflicted with the gout, he assisted at the ceremony of the
coronation of Charles I. whose favour, however, he did not
long enjoy. His avowed enemy, the duke of Buckingham,
soon found an opportunity to make him feel the weight of
his displeasure. Dr. Sibthorp had in the Lent assizes 1627
preached before the judges a sermon at Northampton, to
justify a loan which the king had demanded. This sermon,
calculated to reconcile the people to an obnoxious measure,
was transmitted to the archbishop with the king’s direction
to license it; which he refused, and gave his reasons for
it : and it was not licensed by the bishop of London, until
after the passages deemed exceptionable had been erased.
On July 5, lord Conway, who was then secretary of state,
made him a visit; and intimated to him, that the king expected he should withdraw to Canterbury. The archbishop
declined this proposal, because he had then a law-suit with
that city; and desired that he might rather have leave to
retire to his house at Ford, five miles beyond Canterbury.
His request was granted; and, on Oct. 9 following, the
king gave a commission to the bishops of London, Durham,
Rochester, Oxford, and Bath and Wells, to execute the
archiepiscopal authority; the cause assigned being, that
the archbishop could not at that time in his own person attend those services which were otherwise proper for his
cognizance and direction. The archbishop did not remain
long in this situation; for, a parliament being absolutely
necessary, he was recalled about Ciuistmas, and restored
to his authority and jurisdiction. On his arrival at court
he was received by the archbishop of York and the earl of
Dorset, who conducted him to the king, and his regular
attendance was from that time required. He sat in the
succeeding parliament, and continued afterwards in the full
exercise of his office. On the 24th of August 1628, the
archbishop consecrated to the see of Chichester Dr. Richard
Montague, who had before been active in supporting the
pretence of irregularity which had been alleged against
him. Laud, bishop of London, one of his former enemies,
also assisted at the consecration. When the petition of
right was discussed in parhament, the archbishop dehvercd
the opinion of the House of Lords at a conference with the
House of Commons, offering some propositions from the
former, and received the thanks of sir Dudley Digges.
Dr. Manwaring, having preached before the House of Commons two sermons, which he afterwards published, and in
which he maintained the king’s authority in raising subsidies without the consent of parliament, was brought before the bar of the House of Lords, by impeachment of the
Commons. Upon this occasion the archbishop, with the
king’s consent, gave the doctor a severe admonition, in
which he avowed his abhorrence of the principles maintained in the two discourses. The interest of bishop Laud
being now very considerable at court, he drew up instructions, which, having the king’s name, were transmitted to
the archbishop, under the title of “His majesty’s instructions to the most reverend father in God, George, lord
archbishop of Canterbury, containing certain orders to be
observed and put in execution by the several bishops in his
province.
” His grace communicated them to his suffragan bishops; but, to prove that he still intended to exercise his authority in his own diocese, he restored Mr. Palmer and Mr. Unday to their lectureships, after the dean
and archdeacon of Canterbury had suspended them. In
other respects he endeavoured to soften their rigour, as they
were contrived to enforce the particular notions of a prevailing party in the church, which the archbishop thought
too hard for those who made the fundamentals of religion
their study, and were not so zealous for forms. His conduct in this and other respects made his presence unwelcome at court; so that, upon the birth of the prince of
Wales, afterwards Charles H. Laud had the honour to
baptize him, as dean of the chapel. It appears, ho.vever,
from almost the last public act of his life, that Abbot was
not so regardless of the ceremonial parts of religious duty
in the church of England as his enemies have represented
him; for he issued an order, dated the 3d of July 1633,
requiring the parishioners of Crayford in Kent to receive
the sacrament on their knees, at the steps ascending to the
communion table. On the 5th of August, in the same
year, he died at Croydon, worn out with cares and infirmities, at the age of 71, and was according to his own direction buried in the chapel of Our Lady, within the church
dedicated to the Holy Trinity at Guildford. A stately monument was erected over the grave, with the effigies of the
archbishop in his robes. He shewed himself, in most circumstances of his life, a man of great moderation to all
parties; and was desirous that the clergy should attract
the esteem of the laity by the sanctity of their manners,
rather than claim it as due to their function. His notions
and principles, however, not suiting the humour of some
writers, have drawn upon him many severe reflections.
Heylin asserts, “That marks of his benefactions we find
none in places of his breeding and preferment;” an aspersion which is totally groundless. Dr. Wellwood has done
more justice to the merit and abilities of our prelate:
“Archbishop Abbot,” says he, “was a person of wonderful
temper and moderation; and in all his conduct shewed an
unwillingness to stretch the act of uniformity beyond what
was absolutely necessary for the peace of the church, or
the prerogative of the crown, any farther than conduced
to the good of the state. Being not well turned for a
court, though otherwise of considerable learning and genteel education, he either could not, or would not, stoop to
the humour of the times; and now and then, by an unseasonable stiffness, gave occasion to his enemies to represent him as not well inclined to the prerogative, or too
much addicted to a popular interest; and therefore not fit
to be employed in matters of government.”
oy were the reasons of his disgrace at that time, so ought they to render his memory valuable to all who wish not to see the fatal counsels and oppression of those times
Others of the contemporary historians, besides Heylin, have given unfavourable characters of the archbishop; but their accounts disagree. Lord Clarendon likewise bears hard on his religious principles and general character. “He had,” says his lordship, “been master of one of the poorest colleges in Oxford, and had learning sufficient for that province.” The Editor of the Biog. Britannica has here supplied the name (Balliol), a blunder which lord Clarendon was not likely to have made, as our archbishop was master of University College, and his brother Robert, master of Balliol. It is rather singular, however, that his lordship should undervalue the “learning sufficient for that province.” He also notices, as extraordinary, that he was promoted to the bishoprick of Lichfield and Coventry “before he had been parson, vicar, or curate of any parish church in England, or dean or prebendary of any cathedral church in England; and was in truth totally ignorant of the true constitution of the church of England, and the state and interest of the clergy.” Here again his lordship seems to have forgot, that he was dean of Winchester before he was bishop of Lichfield, and that the chief cause of uis promotion was the service he rendered to his majesty by procuring the establishment of episcopacy in Scotland. Upon the whole of his character as drawn by lord Clarendon, the late right hon. Arthur Onslow, speaker of the House of Commons, offers the following remarks: “That worthy prelate did surely deserve a better representation to posterity. He was a very wise and prudent man, knew well the temper and disposition of the kingdom with respect to the ceremonies and power of the church, and did therefore use a moderation in the point of ecclesiastical discipline, which if it had been followed by his successor, the ruin that soon after fell on the church might very likely have been prevented. His being without any credit at court from the latter end of king James’s reign will bring no dishonour on his memory, if it be considered that his disgrace arose from his dislike of, and opposition to, the imprudent and corrupt measures of the court at that time, and from an honest zeal for the laws and liberties of his country, which seemed then to be in no small danger, and it was a part truly becoming the high station he then bore. His advice upon the affair of the Palatinate and the Spanish match shewed his knowledge of the true interest of England, and how much it was at his heart; and his behaviour and sufferings in the next reign, about the loan and Sibthorp’s sermon, as thoy were the reasons of his disgrace at that time, so ought they to render his memory valuable to all who wish not to see the fatal counsels and oppression of those times revived in this nation. The duke of Buckingham was his enemy, because the archbishop would not be his creature; and the church perhaps might have been thought to have been better governed, if he had stooped to the duke, and given in to the wantonnesses of his power: but he knew the dignity of his character, and loved his country too well to submit to such a meanness, though very few of his brethren had the courage or honesty to join with him in this, and, if the archbishop himseif is to be credited, his successor’s rise was by the practice of those arts this good man could not bend to. As to his learning, we need no better testimony of it than his promotion by king James, who had too much affectation that way to prefer any one to such a station who had not borne the reputation of a scholar; but there are other proofs of his sufficiency in this, even for the high place he held in the church. If he had some narrow notions in divinity, they were rather the faults of the age he had his education in, than his; and the same imputation may be laid on the best and most learned of the Reformers. His warmth against Popery became the office of a Protestant bishop; though even towards Papists there is a remarkable instance of his mildness and charity, which shewed that his zeal against their persons went no farther than the safety of the state required. His parts seem to have been strong and masterly, his preaching grave and eloquent, and his style equal to any of that time. He was eminent for piety and a care for the poor; and his hospitality fully answered the injunction king James laid on him, which was, to carry his house nobly, and live like an archbishop. He had no thoughts of heaping up riches; what he did save was laid out by him in the erecting and endowing of an handsome Hospital for decayed tradesmen and the widows of such, in the town of Guildford, in the county of Surrey, where he was born and had his first education; and here I cannot omit taking notice that the body of statutes drawn by himself for the government of that house, is one of the most judicious works of that kind I ever saw, and under which for near one hundred years that hospital has maintained the best credit of any that I know in England. He was void of all pomp and ostentation, and thought the nearer the church and churchmen came to the simplicity of the first Christians, the better would the true ends of religion be served; and that the purity of the heart was to be preferred to, and ought rather to be the care of a spiritual governor, than the devotion of the hands only. If under this notion some niceties in discipline were given up to goodness of life, and when the peace of the church as well as of the kingdom was preserved by it, 'twas surely no ill piece of prudence, nor is his memory therefore deserving of those slanders it has undergone upon that account. It is easy to see that much of this treatment has been owing to a belief in the admirers and followers of archbishop Laud, that the reputation of the latter was increased by depreciating that of the former. They were indeed men of very different frames, and the parts they took in the affairs both of church and state as disagreeing. In the church, moderation and the ways of peace guided the behaviour of the first, rigour and severity that of the last. In the state they severally carried the like principles and temper. The one made the liberty of the people and the laws of the land the measure of his actions; when the other, to speak softly of it, had the power of the prince and the exalting the prerogative only, for the foundation of his. They were indeed both of them men of courage and resolution; but it was sedate and temperate in Abbot, passionate and unruly in Laud. It is not however to be denied that many rare and excellent virtues were possessed by the latter; but it must be owned too, he seems rather made for the hierarchy of another church and to be the minister of an arbitrary prince, and the other to have had the qualifications of a Protestant bishop and the guardian of a free state .”
f D. D. In the beginning of king James’s reign he was appointed chaplain in ordinary to his majesty; who had such an opinion of him as a writer, that he ordered the
, eldest brother to the archbishop,
was born also in the town of Guildford in 1560; educated
by the same schoolmaster; and afterwards sent to Balliol
college, Oxford, in 1575. In 1582 he took his degree of
M. A. and soon became a celebrated preacher; to which
talent he chiefly owed his preferment. Upon his first sermon at Worcester, he was chosen lecturer in that city, and
soon after rector of All Saints in the same place. John
Stanhope, esq. happening to hear him preach at Paul’s
cross, was so pleased with him, that he immediately presented him to the rich living of Bingham in Nottinghamshire. In 1594 he became no less eminent for his
writings than he had been for his excellence in preaching.
In 1597 he took his degree of D. D. In the beginning of
king James’s reign he was appointed chaplain in ordinary
to his majesty; who had such an opinion of him as a writer, that he ordered the doctor’s book “De Antichristo
”
to be reprinted with his own commentary upon part of the
Apocalypse. He had also acquired much reputation for his
writings against Dr. William Bishop, then a secular priest,
but afterwards titular bishop of Chalcedon. In 1609 he
was elected master of Balliol college; which trust he discharged with the utmost care and assiduity, by his frequent lectures to the scholars, by his continual presence at
public exercises, and by promoting discipline in the society. In May 1610 the king nominated Dr. Abbot one of
the fellows in the college of Chelsea, which had been,
lately founded for the encouragement and promotion of
polemical divinity. In November 1610 he was made prebendary of Normanton in the church of Southwell; and in
1612 his majesty appointed him regius professor of divinity
at Oxford; in which station he acquired the character of a
profound divine, though a more moderate Calvinist than
either of his two predecessors in the divinity-chair, Holland and Humphrey: for he countenanced the sublapsarian tenets concerning predestination. He was not, however, less an enemy to Dr. Laud than his brother; and in
one of his sermons pointed at him so directly, that Laud
intended to have taken some public notice of it.
by his own brother, the archbishop of Canterbury, Dec. 3, 1615. It would appear that he had enemies who would have deferred his promotion for various reasons. When
The fame of Dr. Abbot’s lectures became very great;
and those which he delivered upon the supreme power of
kings against Bellarmine and Suarez afforded the king so
much satisfaction, that, when the see of Salisbury became
vacant, he named him to that bishoprick; and he was consecrated by his own brother, the archbishop of Canterbury,
Dec. 3, 1615. It would appear that he had enemies who
would have deferred his promotion for various reasons.
When he came to do homage, the king said, “Abbot, I
have had very much to do to make thee a bishop; but I
know no reason for it, unless it were because thou hast
written against one,
” alluding to Dr. Bishop before-mentioned. In his way to Salisbury, he took a solemn farewell
of Oxford, and was accompanied for some miles by the
heads of houses and other eminent scholars, who deeply
regretted his departure. On his arrival at Salisbury he bestowed much attention on his cathedral, which had been
neglected, and raised a considerable subscription for repairs. He afterwards visited the whole of his diocese, and
preached every Sunday while his health permitted, which
was not long, as the sedentary course he had pursued
brought on the stone and gravel, which ended his pious
and useful life, March 2, 1617. He had enjoyed his
bishoprick only two years and three months, and was interred in the cathedral. He was twice married; the last
time, which is said to have given offence to his brother the
archbishop, about half a year after his promotion to the
see. The lady, whose name seems to have escaped the
researches of his biographers, was Bridget Cheynell, wU
dow, and mother of the famous Francis Cheynell. By his
first wife he left one son, or more, and a daughter who was
married to sir Nathaniel Brent, warden of Merton college.
All his biographers concur in the excellence of his
character, his eminent piety, charity, and learning. One of them
has attempted a parallel between the two brothers, viz.
that “George was the more plausible preacher, Robert
the greater scholar; George the abler statesman, Robert
the deeper divine; gravity did frown in George, and smile
in Robert.
”
st church, nor the rectory of Ewelme usually annexed; and his only profits were some fees from those who performed exercises in divinity, and a salary of forty pounds
A few paritculars [sic] hitherto unnoticed by his biographers
may be gleaned from Wood’s Annals, published by Mr.
Gutch. It appears that in 1596 the corporation of London
requested the two universities to send them a list of persons properly qualified for the professorships of Gresham
college, just founded. On this occasion Mr. Abbot, then
M. A. of Balliol college, was chosen with three others, but
the election ultimately fell upon a gentleman of Cambridge. In 1612, Dr. John Howson, one of the canons of
Christ church, preaching at St. Mary’s, reflected on the
Annotations to the Geneva translation of the Bible, “as
guilty of misrepresenting the divinity of Christ and his
Messiahship.
” For this he was afterwards suspended, or
forced to recant, by Dr. Abbot, then pro-vicechancellor.
Wood thinks this the more hard, because king James had
been known to censure the partiality of these annotations.
While king’s professor of Divinity, he had neither the
canonry of Christ church, nor the rectory of Ewelme
usually annexed; and his only profits were some fees from
those who performed exercises in divinity, and a salary of
forty pounds a-year paid by the dean and canons of Christ
church. In dislike to Laud, as already noticed, he shared
amply with his brother; but Wood’s account of the sermon
he preached against him is more particular than that in the
Biographia, and throws some light on the controversies as
well as the manners of the times. “On Shrove Sunday
towards the latter end of this year (1614), it happened that
Dr. Laud preached at St. Mary’s, and in his sermon insisted on some points which might indifferently be imputed
either to Popery or Arminianism (as about this time they began to call it), though in themselves they were by some
thought to be no other than the true doctrine’s of the
Church of England. And having occasion in th-it sermon
to touch upon the Presbyterians and their proceedings, he
used some words to this etfect, viz. `that the Presbyterians were as bad as the Papists.' Which being directly
contrary to the judgment and opinion of Dr. Robert Abbot,
the king’s professor of Divinity, and knowing how much
Dr. Laud had been distasted by his brother when he lived
in Oxford, conceived he could not better satisfy himself
and oblige his brother, now archbishop of Canterbury,
than by exposing him (on the next occasion) both to shame
and censure, which he did accordingly. For preaching at
St. Peter’s in the East upon Easter-day (1615) in the afternoon, in the turn of the vicechancellor, he pointed at him
so direptly, that none of the auditors were so ignorant as
not to know at whom he aimed. Dr. Laud, being not
present at the first preaching of the sermon, was by hiss
friends persuaded to shew himself at St. Mary’s the Sunday
after, when it should come to be repeated (according to the ancient custom in this university); to whose persuasions
giving an unwilling consent, he heard himself sufficiently
abused for almost an hour together, and that so palpably
and grossly, that he was pointed to as he sate.” It appears that Laud consulted his patron, Dr. Neal, bishop of
Lincoln, who probably dissuaded him from taking any notice of the matter, as we do not find that he wrote any
answer, or vindication.
eproof of the defence of the reformed Catholic,” 4to, 1611. This work was dedicated to prince Henry, who returned the author thanks in a letter written with his own
Bishop Abbot’s works are: 1. “The mirror of Popish
Subtleties,
” Lond. 4to, The exaltation of the
kingdom and priesthood of Christ,
” sermons on the first
seven verses of the 110th Psalm, 4to, Lond. 1601. 3. “Antichristi demonstratio, contra fabulas Pontificias, et ineptam Rob. Bellarmini de Antichristo disputationem,
”
Lond. 4to, Defence of the reformed Catholic of Mr.
W. Perkins, against the bastard counter-Catholic of Dr.
William Bishop, seminary priest,
” in three parts, 4to,
The Old Way; a sermon at St.
Mary’s, Oxon.
” 4to, Lond. The true ancient Roman
Catholic; being an apology against Dr. Bishop’s reproof
of the defence of the reformed Catholic,
” 4to, Antilogia; adversus apologiam
Andreae Eudaemon-Johannis, Jesuitse, pro Henrico Garnetto Jesuita proditore;
” Lond. 4to. De gratia
et perseverantia Sanctorum, Exercitationes habitse in Academiae Oxon.
” Lond. 4to, In Ricardi Thomsoni Angli-Belgici diatribam, da
amissione et intercessione justificationis et gratiae, animadversio brevis.
” Lond. 4to, De Suprema
Potestate Regia, exercitationes habitse in Academia Oxoniensi, contra Rob. BellarminunV et Franciscum Suarez,
”
Lond. 4 to, 1619, also a posthumous publication. He left
behind him various sermons in manuscript, lectures on St.
Matthew, and commentaries on some parts of the Old and
New Testament, particularly a commentary in Latin upon
the whole epistle to the Romans, in four folio volumes,
which was given to the Bodleian library by Dr. Edward
Corbet, rector of Haseley in Oxfordshire, his grandson by
his only daughter the wife of sir Nathaniel Brent .
ge, in 1653. He published “Four Sermons,” 8vo, Lond. 1639, dedicated to Curie, bishop of Winchester, who had been his patron; and some other single sermons, a small
, a clergyman of the Church of England, but whether belonging to the archbishop’s family is
uncertain, was originally of the university of Cambridge,
and was incorporated master of arts of Oxford, July
14, 1607. He was afterwards vicar of Cranbrooke in
Kent, and minister of South wick in Hampshire. When
Ephraim Udall, the lawful rector of St. Augustine’s, Watling-street, was sequestered by authority of the House of
Commons in 1643, the living was given to Mr. Abbot,
which he enjoyed until his death, at a very advanced age,
in 1653. He published “Four Sermons,
” 8vo, Lond.
Hatfield, mentioned by Dr. Pulteney, as a learned preacher, and an excellent and diligent herbalist, who assisted the celebrated Johnson in his works .
There was about the same time a Robert Abbot of Hatfield, mentioned by Dr. Pulteney, as a learned preacher, and an excellent and diligent herbalist, who assisted the celebrated Johnson in his works .
d his tomb by an affecting epitaph from his own pen. Abbt was highly esteemed by his contemporaries, who seem agreed that, if his life had been spared, he would have
, a German writer of high character,
was born Nov. 25, 1738, at Ulm, where he received his education, and in 1751 produced his first dissertation, under
the title of “Historia vitae magistra,
” in which he
maintained two theses, the one on burning mirrors, the other on
the miracle of the dial of Ahaz. In 1756, he went to the
university of Halle, where he was invited by professor
Baumgarten to live in his house. Here he published a
thesis “De Extasi,
” and studied chiefly philosophy and
the mathematics; and from 1758, when he received the
degree of M. A. he confined himself to these, giving up
divinity, to which he had been originally destined. In
1760, he was appointed professor-extraordinary of philosophy in the university of Francfort-on-the-Oder, and in the
midst of the war which then raged, inspirited his fellow-citizens by a work on “Dying for our Country.
” In the
following year, he passed six months at Berlin, and left
that city to fill the mathematical chair in the university of
Rinteln, in Westphalia; but, becoming tired of an academical life, began to study law, as an introduction to some
civil employment. In 1763, he travelled through the
south of Germany, Switzerland, and part of France; and,
on his return to Rinteln, at the end of that year, published
his work “On Merit,
” which was re-printed thrice in that
place, and obtained him much reputation. In 1765, the
reigning prince of Schaumburg Lippe bestowed on him
the office of counsellor of the court, regency, and consistory
of Buckeburgh; but he did not long enjoy the friendship
of this nobleman, or his promotion, as he died Nov. 27,
1766, when only in his twenty-eighth year. The prince
caused him to be interred, with great pomp, in his private
chapel, and honoured his tomb by an affecting epitaph
from his own pen. Abbt was highly esteemed by his contemporaries, who seem agreed that, if his life had been
spared, he would have ranked among the first German
writers. He contributed much to restore the purity of the
language, which had become debased before his time, as
the Germans, discouraged by the disastrous thirty years
war, had written very little, unless in French or Latin.
graphical collections, without much propriety. It has usually been said that Abdias was an impostor, who pretended that he had seen our Saviour, that he was one of the
, a name admitted into various biographical
collections, without much propriety. It has usually been
said that Abdias was an impostor, who pretended that he
had seen our Saviour, that he was one of the seventy-two
disciples, had been an eye-witness of the lives and martyrdom of several of the apostles, and had followed St. Simon
and St. Jude into Persia, where he was made the first
bishop of Babylon. From what he saw, he compiled a
work entitled “Historia certaminis Apostolici.
” This
work Wolfgang Lazius, a physician of Vienna, and historiographer to the emperor Ferdinand I. (hereafter noticed)
found in manuscript in a cave of Carinthia, and believing
it to be genuine, originally written in Hebrew, translated
into Greek by one Europius, a disciple of Abdias, and
into Latin by Afrieanus, published it at Basil in 1551,
after which it was several times reprinted, but, on examination both by Papist and Protestant writers, was soon discovered to be a gross imposture, from the many anachronisms which occur. Melancthon, who saw it in manuscript, was one of the first to detect it; and the greater
part of the learned men in Europe, at the time of publication, were of opinion that Abdias was a fictitious personage, and that it was neither written in Hebrew, nor translated into Greek or Latin: Fabricius has proved from internal evidence that it was first written in Latin, but that
the author borrowed from various ancient memoirs, which
were originally in Greek. As to the age of the writer,
some have placed him in the fifth and some in the sixth
century, or later. The object of the work is to recommend chastity and celibacy .
ira, or the 1161st of the Christian aera. Having been educated with the greatest care by his father, who was himself a man of learning, and resided in a capital which
, an eminent Persian historian and philosopher, was born at Bagdad, in the 557th year of the Hegira, or the 1161st of the Christian aera. Having been educated with the greatest care by his father, who was himself a man of learning, and resided in a capital which abounded with the best opportunities of instruction, he distinguished himself by an early proficiency, not only in rhetoric, history, and poetry, but also in the more severe studies of Mahommedan theology. To the acquisition of medical knowledge he applied with peculiar diligence; and it was chiefly with this view that he left Bagdad, in his 28th year, in order to visit other countries. At Mosul, in Mesopotamia, whither he first directed his course, he found the attention of the students entirely confined to the chemistry of that day, with which he was already sufficiently acquainted. He therefore removed to Damascus, where the grammarian Al Kindi then enjoyed the highest reputation; and with him Abdcllatiph is said to have engaged in a controversy on some subjects of grammar and philology, which was ably conducted on both sides, but terminated in favour or our author.
At this time Egypt had yielded to the arms of Saladin, who was marching against Palestine for the purpose of wresting that
At this time Egypt had yielded to the arms of Saladin, who was marching against Palestine for the purpose of wresting that country from the hands of the Christians; yet towards Egypt Abdollatiph was irresistibly impelled by that literary curiosity which so strongly marked his character. The defeat, however, of the Saracens by the English king Richard, had plunged the Sultan into melancholy, and prevented our traveller from being admitted into his presence; but the favours which he received evinced the munificence of Saladin, and he pursued his purpose, visiting Cairo, where his talents procured him a welcome reception. From this he withdrew, in order to present himself before the Sultan, who, having concluded a. truce with the Franks, then resided in Jerusalem. Here he was received by Saladin with every expression of esteem, and Saladin granted him a liberal pension, which was increased by his son and successor, till the unnatural ambition of his uncle forced him from the throne of Egypt 9-nd of Syria; and thus our traveller was compelled to resort again to Damascus, after a short abode at Jerusalem; where his oral lectures, and his written treatises, were equally the objects of general admiration. At Damascus he distinguished himself chiefly by his medical skill and knowledge; but nothing could detain him from travelling in pursuit of higher improvement, and on this account, he left Damascus, and after having visited Aleppo, resided several years in Greece. With the same view he travelled through Syria, Armenia, and Asia Minor, still adding to the number of his works, many of which he dedicated to the princes whose courts he visited. After this, sentiments of devotion induced him to undertake a pilgrimage to Mecca; but he first determined to pay a visit to his native pountry, and had scarcely reached Bagdad, when he was suddenly attacked by a distemper, of which he died, A. D, 1223, in the 63d year of his age.
12mo, reckoned his most useful work. He wrote also some poetry. He died Nov. 9, 1697, leaving a son who wrote two unsuccessful dramas .
, brother of the preceding, was also
born at Riez, and became a surgeon and medical writer of
considerable eminence. His publications are: 1. “Htstoire des Os,
” Paris, Traité des plaies
d'Arquebusades,
” Paris, Le parfait
Chirurgien d'armée,
”
Abel was a man who well knew the world, and kept on tolerable terms with society,
Abel was a man who well knew the world, and kept on tolerable terms with society, though a natural irascibility, and disposition to say strong things, sometimes rendered him overbearing and insolent in company. His greatest failing was a love of the bottle, in which he indulged to a degree that probably shortened his life. He died in London, June 20, 1787 .
, and skilful in the dialectic art. At first he was submissive and humbly attentive to de Champeaux, who repaid his assiduity by the intimacy of friendship; but the
, the son of Berenger, of noble descent, was born at Palais, near Nantes, in Bretagne, in 1079. Such was the state of learning at that time, that he had no other field for the exercise of his talents, which were exceedingly promising, than the scholastic philosophy, of which he afterwards became one of the most celebrated masters. After the usual grammatical preparation, he was placed under the tuition of Rosceline, an eminent metaphysician, and the founder of the sect of the Nominalists. By his instructions, before the age of sixteen, he acquired considerable knowledge, accompanied with a subtlety of thought and fluency of speech, which throughout life gave him great advantage in his scholastic contests. His avidity to learn, however, soon induced him to leave the preceptor of his early days, and to visit the schools of several neighbouring provinces. In his 20th year, he fixed hist residence in the university of Paris, at that time the first seat of learning in Europe. His master there was William de Champeaux, an eminent philosopher, and skilful in the dialectic art. At first he was submissive and humbly attentive to de Champeaux, who repaid his assiduity by the intimacy of friendship; but the scholar soon began to contradict the opinions of the master, and obtained some victories in contending with him, which so hurt the superior feelings of the one, and inflamed the vanity of the other, that a separation became unavoidable; and Abelard, confident in his powers, opened a public school of his own, at the age of 22, at Melun, a town about ten leagues from Paris, and occasionally the residence of the court.
success, that the scholars of his antagonist came over in crowds to him, and even the new professor, who had taken the former school of de Champeaux, voluntarily surrendered
While Abelard confesses the ambition which induced him to take this step, it must at the same time be allowed that he had not overrated the qualifications he could bring into this new office. Notwithstanding every kind of obstacle which the jealous de Champeaux contrived to throw in his way, his school was no sooner opened than it was attended by crowded and admiring auditories; and, as this farther advanced his fame, he determined to remove his school to Corbeil, near Paris, where he could maintain an open contest with his old rival. This was accordingly executed; the disputations were frequent and animated; Abelard proved victorious, and de Champeaux was compelled to retire with considerable loss of popular reputation. After an absence of two years spent in his native country for the recovery of his health, which had been impaired by the intenseness of his studious preparations, and the vehemence and agitation incident to such disputes, Abelarjl found, on his return to Corbeil, that de Champeaux had taken the monastic habit among the regular canons in the convent of St. Victor, but that he still taught rhetoric and logic, and held public disputations in theology. On this he immediately renewed his contests, and with such success, that the scholars of his antagonist came over in crowds to him, and even the new professor, who had taken the former school of de Champeaux, voluntarily surrendered the chair to our young philosopher, and even requested to be enrolled among his disciples. De Champeaux, irritated at a mortification so public and so decisive, employed his interest to obtain the appointment of a new professor, and to drive Abelard back to Melun. Means like these, however, even in an age not remarkable for liberality, were not likely to serve de Champeaux’s cause; and the consequence was, that even his friends were ashamed of his conduct, and he was under the necessity of retiring from the convent into the country. Abelard then returned to Paris, took a new station at the abbey on Mount Genevieve, and soon attracted to his school the pupils of the new professor. De Champeaux, returning to his monastery, made another feeble attempt, which ended in another victory on the part of his rival, but being soon after made bishop of Chalons, a termination was put to their contests.
years of age, of great personal beauty, and highly celebrated for her literary attainments. Abelard, who was now at the sober age of 40, conceived an illicit passion
An incident now occurred in his life, which has given him
more popular renown than his abilities as a philosopher, a
theologian, or a writer, could have conferred, but which
has thrown a melancholy shade on his moral character.
About this time, there was resident in Paris, Heloise, the
niece of Fulbert, one of the canons of the cathedral church,
a lady about eighteen years of age, of great personal
beauty, and highly celebrated for her literary attainments.
Abelard, who was now at the sober age of 40, conceived
an illicit passion for this young lady, flattering himself
that his personal attractions were yet irresistible. Fulbert,
who thought himself honoured by the visits of so eminent
a scholar and philosopher, while he had any reason to
place them to his own account, welcomed him to his house,
as a learned friend whose conversation might be instructive to his niece, and was therefore easily prevailed upon,
by a handsome payment which Abelard offered for his
board, to admit him into his family as an inmate. When
this was -concluded upon, as he apprehended no danger
from one of Abelard’s age and gravity, he requested him
to devote some portion of his leisure to the instruction of
Heloise, at the same time granting him full permission to
treat her in all respects as his pupil. Abelard accepted the
trust, and, we gather from his own evidence, with no other
intention than to betray it. “I was no less surprized,
” he
says, “than if the canon had delivered up a tender lamb
to a famished wolf,
” &c. In this infamous design he succeeded but too well, and appears to have corrupted her
mind, as, amidst the rage of her uncle, and the reflections
which would naturally be made on such a transaction, every
other sentiment in her breast was absorbed in a romantic and
indecent passion for her seducer. Upon her pregnancy being
discovered, it was thought necessary for her to quit her
uncle’s house, and Abelard conveyed her to Bretagne,
where she was delivered of a son, to whom they gave the
name of Astrolabus, or Astrolabius. Abelard now proposed to Fulbert to marry his niece, provided the marriage might be kept secret, and Fulbert consented; but
Heloise, partly out of regard to the interest of Abelard,
whose profession bound him to celibacy, and partly from a
less honourable notion, that love like hers ought not to submit to ordinary restraints, at first gave a peremptory refusal. Abelard, however, at last prevailed, and they were
privately married at Paris; but in this state they did not
experience the happy effects of mutual reconciliation. The
uncle wished to disclose the marriage, but Heloise denied
it; and from tbis time he treated her with such unkindness
as furnished Abelard with a sufficient plea for removing
her from his house, and placing her in the abbey of Benedictine nuns, in which she had been originally educated.
Fulbert, while he gave the provocation, pretended that
Abelard had taken this step in order to rid himself of an
incumbrance which obstructed his future prospects. Deep
resentment took possession of his soul, and he meditated
revenge; in the pursuit of which he employed some ruffians to enter Abelard’s chamber by night, and inflict upon
his person a disgraceful and cruel mutilation, which was
accordingly perpetrated. The ruffians, however, were apprehended, and punished according to the law of retaliation; and Fulbert was deprived of his benefice, and his
goods confiscated.
the number of his pupils soon increased to six hundred. But his enemies St. Norbert and St. Bernard, who enjoyed great popularity in this neighbourhood, conspired to
The spot which he chose was a vale in the forest of Champagne, near Nogent upon the Seine, where, accompanied by only one ecclesiastic, he erected a small oratory, which he dedicated to the Trinity, but afterwards enlarged, and consecrated it to the Third Person, the Comforter, or Paraclete. In this asylum he was soon discovered, and followed by a train of scholars. A rustic college arose in the forest, and the number of his pupils soon increased to six hundred. But his enemies St. Norbert and St. Bernard, who enjoyed great popularity in this neighbourhood, conspired to bring him into discredit, and he was meditating his escape, when, through the interest of the Duke of Bretagne, and with the consent of the abbot of St. Denys, he was elected superior of the monastery of St. Gildas, in the diocese of Vannes, where he remained several years.
r annexing the convent of Argenteuil, of which Heloise was now prioress, to St. Denys, and the nuns, who were accused of irregular practices, were dispersed. Abelard,
About this time Suger, the abbot of St. Denys, on the plea of an ancient right, obtained a grant for annexing the convent of Argenteuil, of which Heloise was now prioress, to St. Denys, and the nuns, who were accused of irregular practices, were dispersed. Abelard, informed of the distressed situation of Heloise, invited her, with her companions, eight in number, to take possession of the Paraclete. Happy in being thus remembered in the moment of distress by the man of her affections, she joyfully accepted the proposal; a new institution was established; Heloise was chosen abbess; and, in 1127, the donation was confirmed by the king. Abelard, now abbot of St. Gildas, paid frequent visits to the Paraclete, till he was obliged to discontinue them through fear of his enemies the monks, who not only endeavoured to injure him by gross, insinuations, but carried their hostility so far as to make repeated attempts upon his life.
he found a 2ealous friend in Peter Maurice, the abbot, and also in Reinardus, the abbot of Citeaux, who negociated a reconciliation between him and Bernard, while Peter,
It was during Abelard’s residence at St. Gildas, that the
interesting correspondence passed between him and Heloise, which is still extant, and that he wrote the memoirs
of his life which came down to the year 1134. The letters
of Heloise, in this correspondence, abound with proofs of
genius, learning, and taste, which might have graced a
Better age. It is upon these letters that Mr. Pope formed
his “Epistle from Eloisa to Abelard,
” which, however,
deviates in some particulars from the genuine character
and story of Heloise, and is yet more seriously censurable
on account of its immoral tendency. Here, too, Abelard
probably wrote his “Theology,
” or revised it, which again
subjected him to prosecution. William, abbot of St.
Thievry, the friend f Bernard, now abbot of Clairvaux,
brought a formal charge against him for heresy in thirteen
articles, copied from the “Theology.
” Bernard, after an
unsuccessful private remonstrance, accused Abelard to
pope Innocent II. of noxious errors and mischievous designs. Abelard, with the concurrence of the archbishop
of Sens, challenged his accuser to appear in a public assembly, shortly to be held in that city, and make good his
accusation. The abbot at first declined accepting the
challenge; but afterwards made his appearance, and
delivered to the assembly the heads of his accusation.
Abelard, instead of replying, appealed to Rome, which
did not prevent the council from examining the charges,
and pronouncing his opinions heretical. It was, however, judged necessary to inform the bishop of Rome of
the proceedings, and to request his confirmation of the
sentence. In the mean time, Bernard, by letters written
to the Roman prelates, strongly urged them to silence,
without delay, this dangerous innovator. His importunity
succeeded; for the pope, without waiting for the arrival
of Abelard, pronounced his opinions heretical, and sentenced him to perpetual silence and confinement. Immediately upon being informed of the decision, Abelard set
out for Rome, in hopes of being permitted to plead his
cause before his holiness. In his way he called at Cluni, a
monastery on the confines of Burgundy, where he found a
2ealous friend in Peter Maurice, the abbot, and also in
Reinardus, the abbot of Citeaux, who negociated a reconciliation between him and Bernard, while Peter, by his
earnest remonstrances, procured his pardon at Rome, and
he was permitted to end his days in the monastery of
Cluni.
, a historian, born at Strasburgh, and who died about 1646, is perhaps better known by the name of John
, a historian, born at Strasburgh, and who died about 1646, is perhaps better known
by the name of John Louis Gottfried, or Gothofredus,
which he used in most of his numerous works. Under his
proper name, he published only the first volume of the
“Theatre of Europe,
” which contains the history of Europe from Mercurius Gallo-Belgicus,
” begun
by Gothard Arthus, and containing the annals of Europe,
but particularly of France, from 1628 to 1636, Francfort,
1628—1636, 8vo. The Mercurius is in Latin, but the Theatre in German. The second volume of the latter bears
the name of Avelin; but Christian Gryphius, in his account
of the historians of the seventeenth century, attributes it
to John George Schleder, who also compiled some of the
subsequent volumes. The best edition of the “Theatre of
Europe
” is that published at Francfort, from
r a fine counter-tenor voice, and for his skill on the lute. Charles II. of whose chapel he was, and who admired his singing, had formed a resolution of sending him
, an English musician, was celebrated for a fine counter-tenor voice, and for his skill on the lute. Charles II. of whose chapel he was, and who admired his singing, had formed a resolution of sending him to the carnival at Venice, in order to shew the Italians what England could produce in this way; but the scheme was dropped. Abell continued in the chapel till the Revolution, when he was discharged as being a Papist. Upon this he went abroad, and distinguished himself by singing in public in Holland, at Hamburgh, and other places; where, acquiring considerable wealth, he set up a splendid equipage, and affected the man of quality, though at intervals he vyas so reduced, as to be obliged to travel through whole provinces with his lute slung at his back. In rambling he got as far as Poland, and at Warsaw met with a very extraordinary adventure. He was sent for to court; but, evading to go by some slight excuse, was commanded to attend. At the palace he was seated in a chair, in 'the middle of a spacious hall, and suddenly drawn up to a great height, and the king, with his attendants, appeared in a gallery opposite to him. At the same instant a number of wild bears were turned in, when the king bid him choose, whether he would sing, or be let down among the bears Abell chose to sing, and declared afterwards, that he never sung so well in his life.
, a Spanish Jew, who died in 1685, was prefect of a synagogue in London, and the
, a Spanish Jew, who died in 1685, was prefect of a synagogue in London, and the author of a Spicilegium of explanations of various passages in the Hebrew bible, published at Amsterdam, folio, about the time of his death. He published also some other works in considerable esteem with Hebrew scholars.
, Abhengnefit, or Albenguefit, an Arabian physician, who flourished in the 12th century, is the author of 1. “De virtutibus
, Abhengnefit, or Albenguefit, an Arabian physician,
who flourished in the 12th century, is the author of 1. “De virtutibus Medicinarum et
Ciborum,
” translated from the Arabic into Latin by Gerard
of Cremona, and published at Strasburgh, 1531, fol.
2. “DeBalneis,
” Venice,
, or Aben-Mallek, a learned rabbi of the 17th century, who wrote a commentary on the Bible, called in Hebrew the “Beauty
, or Aben-Mallek, a learned rabbi
of the 17th century, who wrote a commentary on the
Bible, called in Hebrew the “Beauty of Holiness,
” Amst.
y told him he was not a judge of the subject, but, with permission, he would consult a friend of his who was allowed to be so, Mr. Mawe, gardener to the duke of Leeds.
, a horticultural writer of considerable note, and to whose taste and writings the English
garden is considerably indebted, was the son of a respectable
gardener near Edinburgh, and descended of a good family.
The father, having early discovered a predilection in the
son for that profession in which he was himself allowed to
excel, afforded him every encouragement; and, as his
mind was solely bent on this delightful pursuit, his proficiency in horticulture, &c. soon outstripped his years. To
increase his knowledge in the different branches of gardening, he came to London at the age of eighteen, and
worked in Hampton court, St. James’s, Kensington, Leicester, &c. gardens. His taste in laying out grounds, and
his progress in botany, were so highly appreciated, that he
was advised to publish something on those subjects; but his
extreme diffidence for a long time counteracted the wishes
of his friends. At length he was induced to commence author: having submitted his manuscript to Mr. Griffin, bookseller, of Catherine-street, in the Strand, Mr. Griffin candidly told him he was not a judge of the subject, but, with
permission, he would consult a friend of his who was allowed
to be so, Mr. Mawe, gardener to the duke of Leeds. Mr.
Abercrombie consented. Mr. Mawe bore testimony to the
merit of the production, and prefixed his name to the publication, in order to give it that celebrity to which it was
so justly entitled, for which he received a gratuity of 20
guineas. The work was published under the title of
“Mawe’s Gardener’s Calendar;
” the flattering reception
which it experienced induced the real writer to publish
another work under his own name; “The Universal Dictionary of Gardening and Botany,
” in 4to. This was followed by “The Gardener’s Dictionary,
” “The Gardener’s
Daily Assistant,
” “The Gardener’s Vade Mecum,
” “The
Kitchen Gardener and Hot-Bed Forcer,
” “The HotHouse Gardener,
” &c. &c. Some of these are hasty compilations, without much display of botanical knowledge;
but they were in general popular, and most of them were
translated into French, German, &c. Mr. Abercrombie’s
industry enabled him to bring up a large family, and to
give them a good education; but he survived them all,
except one son, who has more than once distinguished
himself at sea in the service of his country. He died at
his apartments, Chalton-street, Somers Town, in the
80th year of his age, 1806.
the son of Alexander Abercromby, of Fetternear, in Aberdeenshire, and brother of Francis Abercromby, who was created lord Glasford in July 1685. He was born at Forfar,
, a physician and historian,
was the son of Alexander Abercromby, of Fetternear, in
Aberdeenshire, and brother of Francis Abercromby, who
was created lord Glasford in July 1685. He was born at
Forfar, in the county of Angus, in 1656, and educated in
the university of St. Andrew’s, where he took the degree
of doctor in medicine in 1685. Some accounts say that
he spent Ims youth in foreign countries, was probably educated in the university of Paris, and that his family were
all Roman Catholics, who partook of the misfortunes of
James II.; others, that on his return to Scotland he renounced the Protestant religion, at the request of king
James, and was by him appointed one of the physicians to
trie court, which he was obliged to relinquish at the Revolution. Soon after he attached himself to the study of
antiquities, and published, “The Martial Achievements
of Scotland,
” 2 vols. fol. 1711 and 1715, to which he was
encouraged by a large list of subscribers. The first volume
abounds in the marvellous, but the second is valuable on
account of its accurate information respecting the British
history in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. He
wrote also a treatise on Wit, 1686, which is now little
known, and translated M. Beague’s very rare book,
“L‘Histoire de la Guerre d’Escosse,
” The History of the Campagnes 1548 and 1549:
being an exact account of the martial expeditions performed in those days by the Scots and French on the one
side, and the English and their foreign auxiliaries on the
other: done in French by Mons. Beague, a French gentleman. Printed in Paris 1556, with an introductory preface by the translator,
”
e physical profession. There was, however, a David Abercromby, a contemporary and countryman of his, who published in London some medical tracts on the venereal disease,
In the former edition of this work it is said that he never
made any distinguished figure in the physical profession.
There was, however, a David Abercromby, a contemporary and countryman of his, who published in London some
medical tracts on the venereal disease, the pulse, &c.
which were collected in one volume, entitled, “D. Abercrombii Opuscula Medica hactenus edita,
” Lond. medicus et philologus,
” and attributes to him a humorous publication, entitled, “Fur
Academicus,
” Amsterdam,
the part of our allies, the Russians, but perhaps chiefly from the conduct of the Dutch themselves, who still were deluded by the professions and pretended amity of
When the great, and, in its plan, highly judicious enterprize against Holland was undertaken, sir Ralph Abercromby held a principal command under his royal highness the duke of York; and it was confessed, even by the enemy, that no victory could have conferred more honour than the great talents, activity, and bravery he displayed in forwarding the purposes of that expedition, which failed, partly from the want of a judicious co-operation on the part of our allies, the Russians, but perhaps chiefly from the conduct of the Dutch themselves, who still were deluded by the professions and pretended amity of the French.
following just and admired tribute to his memory was contained in the dispatch from lord Hutchinson, who succeeded him in the chief command:——“We have sustained an irreparable
A more favourable enterprize, however, soon afforded
our gallant hero an opportunity of immortalizing his name.
This was the memorable expedition ordered in 1801 to
dispossess the French of Egypt. To this destination, sir
Ralph conducted the English army and fleet in perfect
health and spirits, and landed at Aboukir on the 8th of
March, 1801, after a severe battle, in which the English
were victorious. The landing, the first dispositions, the
attack, and the courage opposed to attack, the high confidence of the army in their general, and the decided superiority of the British infantry under his command over
the French, which was thought the bravest and best disciplined infantry in Europe, all demonstrated that the best
qualities of the greatest commanders were united in sir
Ralph Abercromby. But it was his destiny to fall in the
moment of victory. After having repulsed the French in
a general attack upon our army near Alexandria, the
French again, on the 21st March, made a second advance,
which was contested with unusual obstinacy, and they
were again forced to retreat. On this memorable occasion, he received a mortal wound in the thigh, which he
concealed until the enemy were totally routed, when he fell
from his horse through loss of blood. He was conveyed from
the field of battle on board the admiral’s ship, where he died
on the 28th, and was interred under the castle of St. Elmo,
in La Valetta, in the island of Malta. The following just
and admired tribute to his memory was contained in the
dispatch from lord Hutchinson, who succeeded him in the
chief command:——“We have sustained an irreparable
loss, in the person of our never to be sufficiently lamented
commander in chief, sir Ralph Abercromby, who was
mortally wounded in the action, and died on the 28th of
March, I believe he was wounded early; but he concealed
his situation from those about him, and continued in the
field giving his orders with that coolness and perspicuity
which had ever marked his character, till long after the
action was over, when he fainted through weakness and
loss of blood. Were it permitted for a soldier to regret
any one who has fallen in the service of his country, I
might be excused for lamenting him more than any other
person; but it is some consolation to those who tenderly
loved him, that, as his life was honourable, so his death
was glorious; His memory will be recorded in the annals
of his country; will be sacred to every British soldier, and
embalmed in the recollection of a grateful posterity.
” In
private life, sir Ralph in his manners had somewhat of
reserve; but was truly amiable, honourable, and virtuous,
attached to his country and to his profession, and in every
relative duty most exemplary. He was one of a family
distinguished for bravery or talents. His brother James,
a lieutenant-colonel in the 22d foot, was killed in America,
1774, at the battle of Bunker’s Hill. The character and
high rank of his surviving brother, sir Robert Abercrombie,
K. B. are well known. Another, Alexander, one of the
Scotch Judges, died in 1795, a man of high reputation in
the law, and not less distinguished for his taste in the
belles lettres. He was the author of ten papers in the
Mirror, and nine in the Lounger, two well-known periodical
papers published at Edinburgh. Sir Ralph sat in three
parliaments for the county of Clackmannan.
the tumult of the insurrections in Ireland, withdrew to Derry. He was at this time with a relation, who in that general confusion determined to remove to Scotland;
, an eminent dissenting minister in Ireland, was born Oct. 19, 1680: his father was a dissenting minister in Colraine, his mother a Walkiushaw of Renfrewshire, in Scotland. In 1689 he was separated from his parents; his father having been employed by the Presbyterian clergy to solicit some public affairs in London, at a time when his mother, to avoid the tumult of the insurrections in Ireland, withdrew to Derry. He was at this time with a relation, who in that general confusion determined to remove to Scotland; and having no opportunity of conveying the child to his mother, carried him along with him. Thus he happily escaped the hardships of the siege of Derry, in which Mrs. Abernethy lost all her other children. Having spent some years at a grammar-school, he was removed to Glasgow college, where he continued till he took the degree of M. A. His own inclination led him to the study of physic, but he was dissuaded from it by his friends, and turned to that of divinity; in pursuance of which he went to Edinburgh, and was some time under the care of the celebrated professor Campbell. At his return home, he proceeded in his studies with such success, that he. was licensed to preach by the presbytery before he was 21 years of age. In 1708, having a call by the dissenting congregation at Antrim, he was ordained. His congregation was large, and he applied himself to the pastoral work with great diligence. His preaching was much admired; and, as his heart was set upon the acquisition of knowledge, he was very industrious in reading. In 1716, he attempted to remove the prejudices of the native Irish in the neighbourhood of Antrim, who were of the Popish persuasion, and bring them over to the Protestant faith. His labours were not without success, for several were induced to renounce their errors. About the time the Bangorian controversy was on foot in England, encouraged by the freedom of discussion which it had occasioned, a considerable number of ministers and others, in the North of Ireland, formed themselves into a society for their improvement in useful knowledge. Their plan was to bring things to the test of reason and scripture, without having a servile regard to any human authority. Abernethy pursued this design with much zeal, and constantly attended their meetings at Belfast, whence it was called the Belfast society. Debates, however, soon grew warm, and dissensions high among them, on the subject of requiring subscription to the Westminster confession. This controversy, on the negative side of which Abernethy was one of the principal leaders, was brought into the general synod, and ended in a rupture in 1726. The synod determined, that those ministers, who at the time of this rupture, and for some years before, were known by the name of non-subscribers, should be no longer of their body: the consequence of which was, that the ministers of this denomination found everywhere great difficulties arising from jealousies spread among their people. The reputation which Abernethy had acquired began now to decay, and some of his people forsook his ministry, and went to other congregations: and in a short time the number of the scrupulous and dissatisfied so increased, that they were by the synod erected into a distinct congregation, and provided with a minister. There happened about this time a vacancy in the congregation of Wood-street, in Dublin: to this Abernethy had an invitation, which he accepted. When he came to Dublin, he applied himself to study and to the composing of sermons with as great industry as ever. He wrote all his sermons at full length, and constantly made use of his notes in the pulpit. Here he continued his labours for ten years with much reputation: and while his friends, from the strength of his constitution and his perfect temperance, promised themselves a longer enjoyment of him, he was attacked by the gout, to which he had been subject, in a vital part, and died, Dec. 1740, in the 60th year of his age.
same time an handkerchief, on which was impressed the portrait of Jesus Christ Eusebius is the first who has reported this story, which has generally obtained more belief
, or Abgarus, a name given to several of the
kings of Edessa in Syria, one of whom is said to have
written a letter to our Saviour, and to have received an
answer, and at the same time an handkerchief, on which
was impressed the portrait of Jesus Christ Eusebius is
the first who has reported this story, which has generally
obtained more belief from Protestant than from Popish
writers. Father Simon and M. du p in pronounce the letters to be forgeries, while Dr. Parser, in his “Demonstration of the Law of Nature and the Christian Religion,
”
Dr. Cave, in his Literary History, and Dr. Grabe, in his
“Spicilegium Patrum,
” and others, are inclined to think
them genuine. Dr. Lardner, however, in his “Testimonies
of ancient Heathen Authors,
” argues with much force of
reasoning against their authenticity. The letters being
short, are inserted here as curiosities.
“The copy of the letter which was written by Abgarus the
toparch to Jesus, and sent to him at Jerusalem by the
courier Ananias:
“Abgarus, toparch of Edessa, to Jesus the good saviour, who has appeared at Jerusalem, sendeth greeting. I have heard of
“Abgarus, toparch of Edessa, to Jesus the good saviour, who has appeared at Jerusalem, sendeth greeting. I have heard of thee, and of thy cures, performed without herbs, or other medicines. For it is reported that thou makest the blind to see, and the iame to walk; that thou cleansest lepers, and easiest out unclean spirits and demons, and healest those who are tormented with diseases of a long standing, and raisest the dead. Having heard of all these things concerning thee, I conclude in my mind one of these two things either that thou art God come down from heaven to do these things, or else thou art the Son of God, and so performest them. Wherefore I now write unto thee, entreating thee to come to me, and to heal my distemper. Moreover, I hear that the Jews murmur against thee, and plot to do thee mischief. I have a city, small indeed, but neat, which may suffice for us both.”
s thou hast believed in me, though thou hast not seen me. For it is written concerning me, that they who have seen me should not believe in me, that they who have not
“Abgarus, thou art happy, forasmuch as thou hast believed in me, though thou hast not seen me. For it is written concerning me, that they who have seen me should not believe in me, that they who have not seen me might believe and live. As for what thou hast written to me, desiring me to come to thee, it is necessary that all those things, for which I am sent, should be fulfilled by me here; and that, after fulfilling them, I should be received up to him that sent me. When, therefore, I shall be received up, I will send to thee some one of my disciples, that he may heal thy distemper, and give life to thee, and to those who are with thee.”
alled the Holy Maid of Kent, and was found guilty of misprision of treason. He was also one of those who denied the king’s supremacy over the church; for which he was
, an English divine, was
educated at Oxford, where he took the degree of B. A.
July 4, 1513, and that of M. A. June 27, 1516, and afterwards proceeding in divinity, became doctor of that faculty. He was not only a man of learning, but a great
master of instrumental music, and well skilled in the modern languages. These qualifications introduced him at
court, where he became domestic chaplain to queen Catherine, wife of Henry VIII. and tauoht her music and grammar. Strype calls him “the lady Marie’s chaplain.
” In
Tractatus de
non dissolvendo Henrici et Catherinæ matrimonio.
” Tanner mentions this, or perhaps another tract, by the name
of “Invicta Veritas: An answer, that by no manner of
Jaw it may be lawful for the king to be divorced from the
queen’s grace, his lawful and very wife.
” It is not improbable that this was a distinct tract from the former, as in
the Stat. 25 Henry VIII. c. 12, he is mentioned as having
“caused to be printed divers books against the said divorce and separation animating the said lady Catherine
to persist in her opinion against the divorce procured
divers writings to be made by her by the name of Queen-abetted her servants to call her Queen.
” In 1534 he was
prosecuted for being concerned in the affair of Elizabeth
Barton, called the Holy Maid of Kent, and was found
guilty of misprision of treason. He was also one of those
who denied the king’s supremacy over the church; for
which he was imprisoned, and afterwardshanged, drawn,
and quartered in Smithfield, July 30, 1540. In a room in
Beauchamp’s Tower, in the Tower of London, anciently a
place of confinement for state prisoners, are a great number of inscriptions on the wall, written by the prisoners,
and among others, under the word Thomas a great A upon
a bell, a punning rebus on his name.
xample being followed by other corporations, this measure proved of substantial service to the king, who was thereby encouraged to dissolve the Parliament, and take
, an eminent magistrate of the
city of London, was one of the younger sons of James
Abney, esq. of Willesley, in the county of Derby, where
his ancestors had resided for upwards of five hundred years.
He was born January 1639; and, as his mother died in his
infancy, his father placed him at Loughborough school, in
Leicestershire; to be under the eye of his aunt, lady Bromley, widow of sir Edward Bromley, a baron of the Exchequer in the reigns of queen Elizabeth and James I. At
what time he came to London, we are not told; but he
appears to have carded on business with success and reputation, as in 1693 he was elected sheriff of London, and
in the following year he was chosen alderman of Vintry
ward, and about the same time received the honour of
knighthood from king William. In 1700, some years before
his turn, he was chosen lord mayor, and employecd his
influence in favour of the Protestant religion with much
zeal. He had the courage, at this critical juncture, when
the king of France had proclaimed the Pretender king of
Great Britain, to propose an address from the Corporation
to king William, although opposed by the majority of his
brethren on the bench; and he completely succeeded. The
example being followed by other corporations, this measure
proved of substantial service to the king, who was thereby
encouraged to dissolve the Parliament, and take the sense
of the people, which was almost universally in favour of
the Protestant succession. The zeal sir Thomas had displayed in this affair, as well as his steady adherence to the
civil and religious privileges established by the Revolution,
rendered him so popular, that his fellow-citizens elected
him their representative in parliament. He was also one of
the first promoters of the Bank of England, and for many
years before his death was one of its directors. He died
Feb. 6, 1721-2, aged 83, after having survived all his
senior brethren of the court of Aldermen, and become the
father of the city. He was a man of strict piety and independence of mind, and munificent in his charities. Having
been educated among the dissenters, he attended their
places of worship in common, but in his magistracy attended the church, on all public occasions, and. wjien solicited to support pubirc charities. The most remarkable
circumstance of his hospitality, is the kind and lasting asyr
lum which he provided for the celebrated Dr. Watts at his
house at Stoke Newington. That eminent divine was attacked by an illness in 1712, which incapacitated him for
public service. “This calamitous state,
” says Dr. Johnson,
“made the compassion. of his friends necessary, and drew
upon him the attention of sir Thomas Abney, who received
him into his house; where, with a constancy of friendship
and uniformity of conduct not often to be found, he was
treated for thirty-six years with all the kindness that friendship could prompt, and all the attention that respect could
dictate. Sir Thomas died about eight years afterwards,
but he continued with the lady and her daughters to the end
of his life.
”
s was married, first, to a younger daughter of the Rev. Joseph Caryl, by whom he had seven children, who all died before him. In 1700 he married Mary Guuston, eldest
Sir Thomas was married, first, to a younger daughter of the Rev. Joseph Caryl, by whom he had seven children, who all died before him. In 1700 he married Mary Guuston, eldest daughter of John Gunston, of Stoke Newington, esq. by whom he had a son, who died in infancy, and three daughters, who survived him; the last, Elizabeth, dying unmarried in 1782, aged 78. By this second wife, sir Thomas became possessed of the manor of Stoke Newington, and lived in the manor-house.
ing the matters of their law; for he held the first place among the four chiefs of particular sects, who may be followed implicitly in their decisions on points of right.
, or Aboanifa, surnamed Alfqqman, was
the son of Thabet, and born at Cousa, in
the year of the Hegira 80, and of the vulgar sera 700. He
is the most famous of all the doctors of the orthodox musSuimans, concerning the matters of their law; for he held
the first place among the four chiefs of particular sects,
who may be followed implicitly in their decisions on points
of right. He was not, however, in high estimation during
his life, as the calif Almanzor had him put into prison
at Bagdat, for refusing to subscribe to the opinion of absolute and determinate predestination, which the mussulmans
term cad ha: but Abu-Joseph, sovereign Judge, and a sort
of chancellor of the empire under the calif Hadi, brought
his doctrine into such reputation, that, in order to be a
good mussulman, it was necessary to be a Hanifite. Nevertheless he died in the prison of Bagdat; and it was not
till 335 years after his death that Melikshah, sultan of the
race of the Seljuk dynasty, caused to be built for him in
the same city a noble mausoleum, to which he added a
college particularly for those who made profession of his
sect. This was in the year 485 of the Hegira, of the
vulgar sera 1092. Several of the most illustrious authors
among the Mohammedans have written, in a style of commendation, the life of this doctor; Zamakhsehari, Korderi,
Marghinani, Deinouri, Sobahazmouni, are of that number r
and some of them have even found his name in the Old
Testament, and assert that he was foretold in the sacred
writings, as well as their prophet. All the historians agree
that he excelled not only in the knowledge, but also in the
practice of the mussuhnau law: for he led a life of great
austerity, entirely detached from the manners of the world;
which has caused him to be considered as the first chief
and iman of the law by all the orthodox, and he is only
rejected by the Shiites, or followers of Ali. The author of
Rabialabrar relates the opinion of this doctor concerning
the authority of tradition in these terms: “As to what
regards the things we have received from God and from
his prophet, we respect them with perfect submission: as
to what is come down to us from the companions or contemporaries of the prophet, we select the best of it; but
as to what the other doctors who succeeded them have left
us, we look upon it as coming from persons who were men
like us.
” Houssain-Vaez, expounding that verse of the
chapter of Amram, where God says he has prepared Paradise for those who restrain their anger, and pardon such as
have trespassed against them, relates a fact of Abou-Hanifah that deserves to be noted. That doctor, having
received a blow on the face, said to him who had the audacity to strike him “I might return you injury for injury;
hut I will not do it. 1 might carry my complaint to the
calif; but 1 will not complain. I might at least lay before
God in my prayers the outrage you have done me; but I
will not. Lastly, I might, at the day of judgment, require
God to avenge it; but, far from doing so, if that terrible
day were to arrive this moment, and my intercession might
avail, I would not enter into Paradise, except in your
company.
”
truction, under the title of “Moallem,” that is, The Master; in which he maintains that the faithful who adhere to the faith, never become the enemies of God, though
The principal writings of Abou-Hanifah are: “The
Mesnad,
” i. e. The Support, in which he establishes all
the points of Mussulmanism on the authority of the Koran,
and that of tradition. A treatise, “Filkelam, on scholastic
theology;
” and a catechism, or instruction, under the
title of “Moallem,
” that is, The Master; in which he
maintains that the faithful who adhere to the faith, never become the enemies of God, though they fall into many sins;
that sins do not cause a man to lose the faith, and that grace
is not incompatible with sin. These propositions, and
others of a like nature, gave a handle to Vazai to write
against him the book “Ekhtelaf Abi-Hanifah,
” or, The
contradictions of Abou-Hanifah.
, a native of Biroun, in the province of Khovarezme, who flourished about the beginning of the eleventh century, attained
, a native of Biroun, in the province of Khovarezme, who flourished about the beginning of the eleventh century, attained the title of Ai-Mohakapad, or the subtle philosopher, on account of his knowledge of the sciences, and particularly his skill in astrology. He was contemporary and rival to Avicenna, a more celebrated Arabian writer. Abou-rihan wrote some treatises oa Geography, the fixed stars, and the sphere.
, a famous rabbi, was born at Lisbon in 1437,. of a family who boasted their descent from king David. He raised himself considerably
, a famous rabbi, was born at
Lisbon in 1437,. of a family who boasted their descent
from king David. He raised himself considerably at the
court. of Alphonso V. king of Portugal, and was honoured
with very high offices, which he enjoyed till this prince’s
death; but, upon his decease, he felt a strange reverse of
fortune under the new king. Abrabanei. was in his 45th
year, when John II. succeeded his father Alphonso. All
those who had any share in the administration of the preceding reign were discarded: and, if we give credit to our
rabbi, their death was secretly resolved, under the pretext of their having formed a design to give up the crown
of Portugal to the king of Spain. Abrabanei, however,
suspecting nothing, in obedience to the order he received
to attend his majesty, set out for Lisbon with all expedition; but having, on his journey, heard of what was plotting against his life, fled immediately to his Castilian
majesty’s dominions. A party of soldiers were dispatched
after him, with orders to bring him dead or alive: however, he made his escape, but his possessions were confiscated. On this occasion he lost all his books; and also
the beginning of his Commentary upon the book of Deuteronomy, which he much regretted. Some writers affirm,
that the cause of his disgrace at this time was wholly owing
to his bad behaviour; and they are of the same opinion in
regard to the other persecutions which he afterwards suffered. They affirm that he would have been treated with
greater severity, had not king John contented himself with
banishing him. They add that by negociating bills of exchange (which was the business he followed in Castile), he
got introduced at the court of Ferdinand and Isabella: that
he amassed prodigious wealth, by practising the usual tricks
and frauds of the Jewish people, that he oppressed the poor,
and by usury made a prey of every thing; that he had the
vanity to aspire at the most illustrious titles, such as the
noblest houses in Spain could hardly attain, and that being
a determined enemy of the Christian religion, he was the
principal cause of that storm which fell upon him and the
rest of his nation. Of the truth of all this, some doubt
may be entertained. That he amassed prodigious wealth
seems not very probable, as immediately on his settling in
Castile, he began to teach and write. In 1484, he wrote
his “Commentary upon the books of Joshua, Judges, and
Samuel.
” Being afterwards sent for to the court of
Ferdinand and Isabel, he was advanced to preferment; which
he enjoyed till 1492, when the Jews were driven out
of the Spanish dominions. He used his utmost endeavours to avert this dreadful storm; but all proved ineffectual; so that he and all his family were obliged to quit the
kingdom, with the rest of the Jews. He retired to Naples;
and, in 1493, wrote his “Commentary on the books of
the Kings.
” Having been bred a courtier, he did not
neglect to avail himself of the knowledge he had acquired
at the courts of Portugal and Arragon, so that he soon ingradated himself into the favour of Ferdinand king of Naples, and afterwards into that of Alphonso. He followed
the fortune of the latter, accompanying him into Sicily,
when Charles VIII. the French king, drove him from
Naples. Upon the death of Alphonso he retired to the
island of Corfu, where he began his “Commentary on
Isaiah
” in Commentary on Deuteronomy;
”
and also composed his “Sevach Pesach,
” and his “Nachalath Avoth.
” In the succeeding year he wrote his
“Majene Hajeschua;
” and in Maschmia Jeschua,
” and his “Commentary on Isaiah.
” Some time after,
he went to Venice, to settle, the disputes betwixt the Venetians and Portuguese relating to the spice trade; and
on this occasion he displayed so much prudence and capacity, that he acquired the favour and esteem of both
those powers. In 1504 he wrote his “Commentary on
Jeremiah;
” and, according to some authors, his “Commentary on Ezekiel, and the twelve minor propnets.
” In
Commentary on Exodus;
” and
died at Venice in Commentaries on Genesis, Leviticus, and Numbers.
”
2. “Rach Amana.
” 3. “Sepher Jeschuoth Moschici, a
treatise on the traditions relating to the Messiah.
” 4.
“Zedek Olammim, upon future rewards and punishments.
”
5. “Sepher Jemoth Olam, a history from the time of
Adam.
” 6. “Maamer Machase Schaddai, a treatise on
prophecy and the vision of Ezekiel, against rabbi Mainionides.
” 7. “Sepher Atereth Sekenim.
” 8. “Miphaloth
Elohirn, works of God.
” 9. “Sepher Schamaim Chadaschim.
” 10. “Labakath Nebhiim.
” His “Commentary on
Haggai
” was translated into Latin by Adam Sherzerus,
and inserted in the Trifolium Orientale, published in
Leipsic in 1663, where his “Commentary on Joshua,
Judges, and Samuel,
” was also printed in Annotations on Hosea,
” with a
preface on the twelve minor prophets, were translated into
French by Francis ab Husen, and published at Leyden.
In 1683, Mr. de Veil, a converted Jew, published at London Abrabanel’s preface to Leviticus. His commentaries
on the Scriptures, especially those on the prophets, are
filled with so much rancour against our Saviour, the church,
the pope, the cardinals, the whole clergy, and all Christians in general, but in a particular manner against the
Roman catholics, that father Bartolocci was desirous the
Jews should be forbid the perusal of them. And he
tells us that they were accordingly not allowed to read or
to keep in their houses Abrabanel’s commentaries on the
latter prophets. He was a man of so great a genius, that
most persons have equalled him, and some even preferred
him, to the celebrated Maimonides. The Jews set a high
value upon what he has written to refute the arguments
and objections of the Christians; and the latter, though
they hold in contempt what he has advanced upon this
head, yet allow great merit in his other performances,
wherein he gives many proofs of genius, learning, and penetration. He does not blindly follow the opinions of his
superiors, but censures their mistakes with great freedom.
The persecutions of the Jews, under which he had been a
considerable sufferer, affected him to a very great degree;
so that the remembrance of it worked up his indignation,
and made him inveigh against the Christians in the strongest terms. There is hardly one of his books where he has
omitted to shew his resentment, and desire of revenge;
and whatever the subject may be, he never fails to bring
in the distressed condition of the Jews. He was most assiduous in his studies, in which he would spend whole
nights, and would fast for a considerable time. He had a
great facility in writing; and though he discovered an implacable hatred to the Christians in his compositions, yet,
when in company with them, he behaved with great politeness, and would be very cheerful in conversation.
to endeavour to persuade him to shake off the pope’s yoke. On his journey he was recalled by Basil, who had usurped the empire; and soon afterwards, finding it no longer
, bishop of Caria, in the 8th
century, attached himself to the party of the learned Photins, during the disputes which at that time disturbed the
church at Constantinople. He undertook, with Zachary,
bishop of Chalcedon, an embassy to the emperor Lewis L
to present to him a book which Photius had written against
pope Nicholas, and to endeavour to persuade him to shake
off the pope’s yoke. On his journey he was recalled by
Basil, who had usurped the empire; and soon afterwards,
finding it no longer safe to support the interest of Photius,
he prudently abandoned it, and, before the council of
Constantinople, entreated pardon, which was granted, and
he restored to his place in the council. Forty-two treatises, written by him against Jews, Mahometans, and heretics, were collected by Gretser, and published in 4to,
at Ingolstadt, 1606. Andrew Arnold published another
treatise by him “De Unione et Incarnatione,
” Paris,
t encomiums and titles upon Abulfafagius, as, the prince of the learned, the most excellent of those who most excel, the example of his times, the phoenix of his age,
The Eastern nations are generally extravagant in their
applause of men of learning; and have bestowed the
highest encomiums and titles upon Abulfafagius, as, the
prince of the learned, the most excellent of those who
most excel, the example of his times, the phoenix of his
age, the glory of wise men, &c. Our historian, Gibbon,
esteems him “eminent both in his life and death. In his
life he was an elegant writer of the Syriac and Arabic
tongues, a poet, physician, and a moderate divine. la
his death, his funeral was attended by his rival the Nestorian patriarch, with a train of Greeks and Armenians, Who
forgot their disputes, and mingled their tears over the
grave of an enemy.
” His death took place in 1286.
me progress in the printing of it, when he died. This occasioned the mistake of some Bibliographers, who speak of this translation as having been published at London
, a learned Arabian geographer
and historian, was born at Damas in 1275, succeeded in
1310 to the rights of his ancestors, the emirs and shieks
of Hamah in Syria. He did not however obtain peaceful
possession before the year 1319, and in 1320 was acknowledged sultan or king by the caliph of Egypt. He died in
1331, or 1332. His writings are a lasting monument of
his knowledge in geography and many other sciences.
Attached, however, as he was to study, he appears to
have for some time led a military life, and in his youth followed his father in many df his expeditions, particularly in
the wars against the Tartars and French in Syria. He
speaks in his writings of other expeditions in which he
bore a part before he arrived at the throne. His works
are: 1. A system of Universal Geography, under the title
of “Tekn-yni el Boldaan,
” or Geographical Canons,
which ends at the year An Universal History,
” from the creation of the world to the birth of Mahomet, which forms
about fifty or sixty pages. Various portions of these two
works have been translated; as, 1. “Chorasmiai et Mavaralnahrai;
” i.e. “Regionum extra fluvium Oxum descriptio, Arab, et Lat. ex interpret. Joan. Graevii ,
” London, 1650, 4to. reprinted by Dr. Hudson, in his Collection of the lesser Geographers, Oxford, 1698 1712, 4
vols. 8vo. with a description of Arabia by Abulfeda, Arab,
et Lat. and the same, translated into French, was added,
by Ant. de la Roque, to his “Voyage en Palestine,
” Paris,
Caput primum Geographic ex Arabico
in Latinum translat. promulgari jussit L. A. Muratorius, in
Antiq. Italicis medii sevi,
” Dissert. 54, p. 941, 942. 4.
“Tabula Syriae, Arab, et Lat. cum notis Koehleri, et
animadversionibus Jo. Jac. Reiskii,
” Lips. Annales Moslemici, Arab, et Lat. a Jo. Jac. Reiskio,
”
Lips. Abulfedae Annales Moslemici,
Aral), et Lat. opera et studiis J. J. Reiske, sumptibus
atque auspiciis P. F. Suhmii, nunc primum edidit J. G. Ch.
Adler,
” Copenhagen, 1789—1794, 5 vols. 4to. 7. “Descriptio Egypti, Arab, et Lat. ed. Jo. Dav. Michaelis,
” Gottirigen, Africa, Arab, cum notis; excudi
curavit I. G. Kickhorn,
” Gottingen, Bibliotheque Theologique Universelle,
” with M. Rinck’s additions and corrections. 9. “Tabulae qusedam Geographicae
et alia ejusdem argurnenti specimina, Arabice,
” by Fred.
Theoph. Rinck, Lips. Geographia Latina facta ex Arabico, a Jo. Jac. Reiskio.
” 11. “Abulfedae descriptio regionum Nigritarum,
” printed at the
end of Rinck’s edition of Macrizi’s “Historia regum Islamiticorum in Abyssinia,
” Leyden, Tabula septima ex Abulfedoe Geographia, Mesopotamiam
exhibens, Arabice, cura E. F. C. Rosenmuller, notas adspersit H. E. G. Paulus,
” Nouveau
Repertoire de la Litterature Orientale,
” vol. 3. 13. “Abulfedae Arabia; descriptio,
” faith a Commentary by Chr.
Rommel, Gottingen, De Vita et rebus gestis Mohammedis liber,
Arab, et Lat. cum notis,
” Oxford, Auctarium ad vitam Saladini, extractum ex Abulfedos Historia
universali, cum versione Lat. Alb. Scultens;
” this appears
at the end of Bohadinus’s Life of Saladine, Leiden, 1732,
or 1755, fol. 16. “Climats Alhend et Alsend,
” translated into Latin from Abulfeda, may be found in Thevenot’s Voyages, Paris, 1696, 2 vols. fol. And, 17. In Muratori’s Italian Historians, is the History of the Saracens.
18. The last publication we shall notice, is, some extracts
respecting the history of Africa and Sicily, under the empire of the Arabs, by Gregorio, in his collections for a
history of Sicily, 1790. It remains yet to be mentioned,
that a manuscript of Abulfeda’s Universal History is in
the library of St. Germain-des-Pres, and another in the
French imperial library. Several chapters of the first
part of the Universal History, which had never been published, are printed, Arab, et Lat. in the new edition of
Pococke’s “Specimen Historise Arabum,
” by Professor
White, of Oxford,
cal History of the Tartars; and I have divided it into nine parts, in conformity with other writers, who universally hold this number in particular regard.”
, khan of the Tartars, worthy
of a place in this Dictionary, as well on account of his literary talents as from the circumstance of his being the only
Tartar historian with whom the nations of Europe are acquainted. He was born in the city of Urgens, capital of
the country of Kharasm, in the year of the hegira 1014,
answering to the year 1605 of the Christian sera. He was
the fourth, in order of birth, of seven brothers, and descended in a direct line, both on nis father’s and his mother’s side, though By different branches, from Zingis
khan. His youth was marked by misfortunes, which contributed not a little to form his character, and to fit him
for the government. of his states when he came to the sovereignty of the country of Kharasm, which happened in
the year of the hegira 1054. He reigned 20 years; and,
by his conduct and courage, rendered himself formidable
to all his neighbours, A short time before his death, he
resigned the throne to his son Anuscha Mohammed Bayatur khan, in order to devote the remainder of his life to
the service of God. It was in his retreat that he wrote
the famous “Genealogical History of the Tartar’s;
” but,
being attacked by the mortal disease that put an end to
his life in the year 1074 of the hegira, corresponding to
1663 of our sera, before he could complete it, when
dying he charged his son and successor to give it
the finishing hand, which he did accordingly two years
afterwards. As a specimen of the style and manner of
this historian, the reader will not be displeased to see the
preface to that work, which, in English, is as follows;
“There is but one God; and before him none other did
ever exist, as after him no other will be. He formed
seven heavens, seven worlds, and eighteen creations. By
him, Mohammed, the friend of God, was sent, in quality
of his prophet, to all mankind. It is under his auspices
that I, Abulgasi Bayatur khan, have taken in hand to
write this book. My father, Ariep Mohammed khan, descended in a direct line from Zingis khan, and was, before me, sovereign prince of the country of Kharasm. I
shall treat in this book of the house of Zingis khan, and
of its origin; of the places where it was established, of
the kingdoms and provinces it conquered, and to what it
arrived at last. It is true that, before me, many writers,
both Turks and Persians, have employed their pens on
this subject; and! have in my own possession 18 books of
these several authors, some of which are tolerably well
composed. But, perceiving that there was much to correct in many places of these books, and, in other places,
a number of things to be added, I thought it necessary to
have a more accurate history: and, especially as our
countries are very barren in learned writers, I find myself
obliged to undertake this work myself; and, notwithstanding that, before me, no khan has thought proper to take
this trouble upon him, the reader will do me the justice to
be persuaded that it is not from a principle of vanity that
I set up for an author, but that it is necessity alone that
prompts me to meddle in this matter that, if I were desirous of glorying in any thing, it could, at most, be only
in that conduct and wisdom which I hold as the gift of
God, and not from myself. For, on one hand, I understand the art of war as well as any prince in the world,
knowing how to give battle equally well with few troops as
with numerous armies, and to range both my cavalry and
my infantry to the best advantage. On the other hand, I
have a particular talent at writing books in all sorts of
languages, and I know not whether any one could easily
be found of greater ability than myself in this species of
literature, except, indeed, in the cities of Persia and India; but, in all the neighbouring provinces of which we
have any knowledge, I may venture to flatter myself that
there is nobody that surpasses me either in the art of war
or in the science of good writing; and as to the countries
that are unknown to me, I care nothing about them.
Since the flight of our holy prophet, till the day that I
began to write this book, there have elapsed 1074 years
[1663 of the Christian aera]. I call it A Genealogical
History of the Tartars; and I have divided it into nine
parts, in conformity with other writers, who universally
hold this number in particular regard.”
The original manuscript of this history was purchased by some Swedish officers, who happened to be prisoners in Siberia, from a merchant, and had
The original manuscript of this history was purchased by some Swedish officers, who happened to be prisoners in Siberia, from a merchant, and had it translated into the Russian language. Count Strahlenberg translated it into German; and a French translation was published at Leyden, 1726, 12mo. Martiniere has copied it almost entirely in his Geographical Dictionary.
, a name assumed by a French poetical writer of the 16th century, who likewise sometimes called himself Maistre Tyburce. He resided
, a name assumed by a French
poetical writer of the 16th century, who likewise sometimes called himself Maistre Tyburce. He resided at the
town of Papetourte, whence he published or dated most
of his productions, and called himself clerk or royal notary
of Pont-St.-Esprit. He died, according to some biographers, in 1540 or 1544; and, according to others, in 1550.
He wrote: 1. “Moralite, mystere, et figure de la Passion
de N. S. Jesus Christ,
” Lyons, printed by Benoit Rigaut,
8vo, without date, and now so rare that only one copy
is known to exist, which is in the imperial library of Paris,
and formerly belonged to that of La Valliere. 2. “La
Joyeulx Mystere des trois Roys,
” ms. in the same library.
3. “Farce nouvelle tres bonne et tres joyeuse de la Cornette,
” ms. 4. “Le Gouvert d'Humanite, moralité a
personnaiges,
” printed at Lyons. 5. “Le Monde qui
tourne le dos a chascun, et Plusieurs qui n'a point de conscience,
” printed also at Lyons. According to the practice of the writers of his age, he assumed a device, which
was Jin sans Jin. The titles and dates of his other works
are given in the Bibliotheque of De Verdier, and consist
of short poems, ballads, rondeaus, songs, &c.
d died at Mawsel, in the year 845. His poems consist chiefly of eulogiums on several of the caliphs, who richly rewarded him. He collected his compositions into a volume,
, or Habib Ebn Aws Al-Hareth Ebn Kais, an Arabian poet
of great eminence in his time, was
born in the 190th year of the hegira, or A. D. 805, at Jasem, a little town between Damascus and Tiberias. He
was educated in Egypt, and died at Mawsel, in the year
845. His poems consist chiefly of eulogiums on several
of the caliphs, who richly rewarded him. He collected
his compositions into a volume, entitled, “Al Hamasah,
”
according to D'Herbelot; but, according to Dr. Pococke,
this was a selection from the ancient Arabic poets made
by him, and not his own compositions. He was long considered as the prince of Arabian poets, and none but Al
Motanabbi disputed precedence with him. Bakhteri, another celebrated poet, candidly as well as critically said
of him, “Such verses as are good in Abu Temam excel
the best of mine; but such of mine as are bad, are mortt
endurable than where he falls off.
”
, finished his work at Alexandria, under Ptolemy Philadelphia, it may be probable that our Abydenus, who followed him, was an Egyptian priest belonging to the temple
The age and country of Abydenus are uncertain, the name Abydos being common to four cities. As Berosus, however, finished his work at Alexandria, under Ptolemy Philadelphia, it may be probable that our Abydenus, who followed him, was an Egyptian priest belonging to the temple of Osiris at Abydos, and that he flourished under the first Ptolemys, while the love of letters was encouraged at the court of Alexandria. Some writers have supposed that he was quoted by Suidas, because he mentions Paloephatus-Abydenus, a historian. This person, however, whose proper name was Palsephatus, was the disciple and friend of Aristotle, and may have written the histories of Cyprus, Delos, and Athens, which Suiclas attributes to him, after Philo of Heraclea, and Theodore of Ilium; but the history of Arabia, which Suidas also attributes to him, from the nature of the' subject, must belong to the author of the history of the Assyrians and Chaldeans, or perhaps been a different title to the same work. Such is the opinion of Malte-Bruu; but Vossius has ventured on another conjecture, although without giving his authority.
ence, and reputation, he was deposed by the council of Sardica, together with several other bishops, who had declared themselves of his opinion; and who afterwards assembled
, surnamed Luscus, from his having but one
eye, the disciple of Eusebius bishop of Cassarea, whom he
succeeded in the year 338 or 340. Though scarce inferior
to the former in erudition, eloquence, and reputation, he
was deposed by the council of Sardica, together with several other bishops, who had declared themselves of his
opinion; and who afterwards assembled at Philippolis, in
Thrace; where, in their turn, they fulminated against
Athanasius, pope Julius, and the rest of their antagonists.
Acacius had also a great share in the banishment of pope
Liberius, and bringing Felix into the see of Rome, he
gave his name to a sect who were called Acaciani. He was
a man of great genius and distinguished learning; and
wrote several books before he was made a bishop, and
particularly a book against Marceilus of Ancyra, of which
Epiphanius has given us a fragment. Some time after he
was made a bishop, he wrote the “Life of Eusebius
” his
predecessor; not now extant, but mentioned in Socrates’
history. St. Jerome says that he wrote 17 volumes of
commentaries on Ecclesiastes, or probably a commentary
in 17 books; and six volumes of miscellanies. He died in
the year 365.
s the younger, to advise him to confirm the sentence pronounced against Cyril, bishop of Alexandria, who had been deposed in a conventicle of schismatics. Notwithstanding
, bishop of Bercea in Syria, in the fourth and beginning of the fifth century, was at the council of Constantinople, held in the year 381, in which were present 150 bishops. He was the friend of Epiphanius Flavianus, and the enemy of John Chrysostom, bishop of Constantinople, whom he caused to be deposed. He also, when 110 years of age, wrote to the emperor Theodosius the younger, to advise him to confirm the sentence pronounced against Cyril, bishop of Alexandria, who had been deposed in a conventicle of schismatics. Notwithstanding these rigorous proceedings, Theodoret assures us that he was eminent both for his wisdom and the sanctity of his life. He died about the year 432.
dor from the Florentines. This circumstance was a subject of the sincerest grief to the Florentines, who well knew how to appreciate the virtues of their fellow-citizens,
was of an illustrious family,
being descended on the father’s side from Justin, nephew
to Justinian emperor of Constantinople, and also from the
dukes of Athens, Bohemia, and Corinth. His ancestors
bad enjoyect very honourable posts in the kingdom of
Naples, and had also been viceroys of Sicily, and generals.
Some of them had filled very high employments in the republic of Florence, had been ambassadors to several powers
of Europe, were related to all the princes of the Morea
and adjacent islands, raised to the dignity orcardinal; and
had erected several splendid Carthusian monasteries in Florence, Naples, &c. Our author, the son of Neri Acciaioli
and Lena Strozzi, was born at Florence in 1428. His first
preceptors were James Ammanati, afterwards cardinal of
Pavia, and Leonard d'Arezzo. He afterwards studied
Greek under Argyropilus, and became one of the first
Greek scholars of his time. He was one of the celebrated
literary parties at which Lorenzo de Me.lici presided. Excelling in rhetoric, philosophy, and mathematics, he would
have attained a very high rank in the republic of letters,
if his weak state of health, and the part he took in the
affairs of his country, had not interrupted his studies. He
filled several employments in the state, and gave universal
satisfaction. In 1475 he was gonfalonier, or ensign of
the republic, and died in 1478 at Milan, when on his way
to Paris as ambassador from the Florentines. This circumstance was a subject of the sincerest grief to the Florentines, who well knew how to appreciate the virtues of
their fellow-citizens, and omitted no opportunity of inciting the patriotism of the living, by the honours they
bestowed on the memory of the dead. A sumptuous funeral was decreed to his remains, which were brought to
Florence for that purpose. Lorenzo de Medici and three
other eminent citizens were appointed curators of his
children, and the daughters had considerable portions assigned them from the public treasury. The celebrated
Angelo Politian wrote his epitaph, and Christopher Landino pronounced the funeral oration. His works are:
1. “Expositio super libros Ethicorum Aristotelis, in novam
traductionem Argyropili,
” Florence, In
Aristotelis libros octp Politicorum commentarii,
” Venice,
The Latin
history of Florence, by Leonard d'Arezzo, translated into
Italian,
” Venice,
icularly his Annals, mentioned by Macrobius, Priscian, Festus, and Nonius Marcellus. Decimus Brutus, who was consul in the year of Rome 615, and had the honour of a
, a Latin tragic poet, the son of a
freed-man, and according to St. Jerome, born in the consulship of Hostilius Mancinus and Attilius Serranus, in the
year of Rome 583; but there appears somewhat of confusion and perplexity in this chronology. He made himself
known before the death of Pacuvius, a dramatic piece of
his being exhibited the same year that Pacuvius brought
one upon the stage, the latter being then 80 years of age,
and Accius only 30. We do not know the name of this
piece of Accius, but the titles of several of his tragedies
are mentioned by various authors. He wrote on the most celebrated stories which had been represented on the Athenian
stage, as Andromache, Andromeda, Atreus, Clytemnestra,
Medea, Meleager, Philocletes, the civil wars of Thebes,
Tereus, the Troades, &c. He did not always, however,
take his subjects from the Grecian story; for he composed
one dramatic piece wholly Roman: it was entitled Brutus,
and related to the expulsion of the Tarquins. It is affirmed by some, that he wrote also comedies; which is
not unlikely, if he was the author of two pieces, “The
Wedding,
” and “The Merchant,
” which have been ascribed to him. He did not confine himself to dramatic
writing; for he left other productions, particularly his
Annals, mentioned by Macrobius, Priscian, Festus, and
Nonius Marcellus. Decimus Brutus, who was consul in
the year of Rome 615, and had the honour of a triumph
for several victories gained in Spain, was his particular
friend and patron. This general was so highly pleased
with the verses which Accius wrote in his praise, that he
had them inscribed at the entrance of the temples and monuments raised out of the spoils of the vanquished. Though
this might proceed from a principle of vanity, and may not
be so much a proof of his affection for the poet as his love
of applause; yet it proves that Brutus had an opinion of
Accius’s poetry, and Brutus was far from being a contemptible judge. He has been censured for writing in too
harsh a style, but was in all other respects esteemed a very
great poet. Aulus Gellius tells Us, that Accius, being on
his way to Asia, passed through Tarentum, where he paid
a visit to Pacuvius, and read to him his play of Atreus;
that Pacuvius told him his verse was lofty and sonorous,
but somewhat harsh and crude. “It is as you observe,
”
said Accius; “nor am I sorry for it, since my future productions will be better upon this account; for as in fruit
so in geniuses, those which are at first harsh and sour, become mellow and agreeable; but such as are at first soft
and sweet, grow in a short time not ripe, but rotten.
”
Accius was so much esteemed by the public, 'that a comedian was punished for only mentioning his name on the
stage. Cicero speaks with great derision of one Accius
who had written a history; and, as our author wrote annals, some insist that he is the person censured; but as
Cicero himself, Horace, Quintilian, Ovid, and Paterculus,
have spoken of our author with so much applause, he cannot be supposed the same whom the Roman orator censures
with so much severity. Nothing remains of Accius, but some
few fragments collected by Robert Stephens, and the titles
of his pieces. He is supposed to have died at an advanced
age, but the precise time is not known.
n eminent lawyer and historian of the fifteenth century, and the first of that ancient Tuscan family who acquired a name for literary talents, was born at Arezzo, in
, an eminent lawyer and historian of the fifteenth century, and the first of that ancient
Tuscan family who acquired a name for literary talents,
was born at Arezzo, in 1415. His father was Michel
Accolti, a civilian of Florence, and his mother a daughter
of Roselli of Arezzo, also a lawyer. After a classical
education, he studied the civil law, and was made professor
at Florence, where his opinions acquired him much popularity. The Florentines, after conferring on him the rights
of citizenship, chose him in 1459 to be secretary of the
republic, in the room of Poggius, which office he retained
until his death in 1466. The account of his transactions
in public affairs are preserved in four books, with a great
collection of his letters to foreign princes, which evince
his sagacity as a statesman, and his politeness as a writer.
He married Laura Frederigi, the daughter of a lawyer and
patrician of Florence, by whom he had a numerous family,
of whom Bernard and Peter will be noticed hereafter. His
memory is said to have been so retentive, that on one
occasion, after hearing the Hungarian ambassador pronounce a Latin address to the magistrates of Florence, he
repeated the whole word for word. His inclination for the
Study of history made him relax in the profession of the
law, and produced: 1. “De bello a Christianis contra Barbaros gesto, pro Christi sepulchre et Judaea recuperandis,
libri quatuor,
” Venice, De praestantia
virorum sui aevi,
” Parma, Vitae summorum dignitate et eruditione
virorum.
”
its name from a natural daughter, whom he gave in marriage to a nobleman, with a large dowry. Leo X. who had an esteem for him, gave him the employment of apostolic
was one of the sons of the preceding, and,on account of the great fame of his poetry,
called Unico Aretino; but such of his works as have descended to our days are not calculated to preserve the very
extraordinary reputation which he enjoyed from his contemporaries. According to them, no fame could be equal
to what he obtained at the court of Urbino and at Rome,
in the time of Leo X. When it was known that the Unico
was to recite his verses, the shops were shut, and all business suspended; guards were necessary at the doors, and
the most learned scholars and prelates often interrupted
the poet by loud acclamations. The testimony of his contemporaries, and among them, of the Cardinal Bembo, will
not permit us to doubt that his merit was extraordinary;
but it is probable that he owed his fame more to his talents
at extempore verse, than to those which he prepared by
study. In the latter, however, there is an elegance of
style, and often the fancy and nerve of true poetry. His
poems were first printed at Florence in 1513, under the
title “Virginia comedia, capitoli, e strambotti di messer
Bernardo, Accolti Aretino, in Firenze (al di Francesco Rossegli),
” 8vo; and at Venice, Opera nuova del
preclarissimo messer Bernardo Accolti Aretino, scrittore
apostolico ed abbreviatore, &c.
” 8vo, and have been often
re-printed. In this volume, his comedy “Virginie,
” written, according to the custom of the age, in the ottava
rima, and other measures, obtained its name from a natural daughter, whom he gave in marriage to a nobleman,
with a large dowry. Leo X. who had an esteem for him,
gave him the employment of apostolic secretary; and is
likewise said to have given him the duchy of Nepi; but
Accolti informs us, in one of his letters to Peter Aretin,
that he purchased this with his own money, and that
Paul III. afterwards deprived him of it. The dates of his
birth and death are not known; but he was living in the
time of Ariosto, who mentions him as a person of great
consideration at the court of Urbino.
, an eminent lawyer, who first collected the various opinions and decisions of his p
, an eminent
lawyer, who first collected the various opinions and decisions of his predecessors, in the Roman law, into one body,
was born at Florence, in 1151, or, according to some
writers, in 1182. He was the scholar of Azzo, and soon
became more celebrated than his master. Yet it is thought
that he did not begin the study of law before he was forty
years old. When professor at Bologna, he resigned his
office in order to complete a work on the explanation of
the laws, which he had long meditated, and in which he
was now in danger of being anticipated by Odefroy. By
dint of perseverance for seven years, he accumulated the
vast collection known by the title of the “Great Gloss,
”
or the “Continued Gloss
” of Accursius. He may be considered as the first of glossators, and as the last, since no one
has attempted the same, unless his son Cervot, whose
work is not in much esteem; but he was deficient in a
proper knowledge of the Greek and Roman historians,
and the science of coins, inscriptions, and antiquities,
which are frequently necessary in the explanation of the
Roman law. On this account, he was as much undervalued
by the learned lawyers of the fourteenth and sixteenth
centuries, as praised by those of the twelfth and thirteenth,
who named him the Idol of Lawyers. They even established it as a principle, that the authority of the Glosses
should be universally received, and that they should rally
round this perpetual standard of truth. The different studies pursued in the ages of Accursius’ friends and enemies,
will account for their different opinions of his merits; the
one consisted of accumulated learning, interpretation, and
commentary, the other approached nearer to nature and
facts, by adding the study of antiquities, and of the Greek
and Latin historians. Another reason probably was, that
Accursius, who has been careless in his mode of quotation,
became blamed for many opinions which belong to Irnerius, Hugolinus, Martinus Bulgarus, Aldericus, Pileus, &c.
and others his predecessors, whose sentiments he has not
accurately distinguished. The best edition of his great
work is that of Denis Godefroi, Lyons, 1589, 6 vols. fol,
Of his private life we have no important materials. He
lived in splendour at a magnificent palace at Bologna,
or at his villa in the country; and died in his 78th year, in
1229. Those who fix his death in 1260 confound him
with one of his sons of the same name. All his family,
without exception, studied the law; and he had a daughter, a lady of great learning, who gave public lectures ou
the Roman law in the university of Bologna. Bayle doubts
this; but it is confirmed by Pancirollus, Fravenlobius, and
Paul Freyer. The tomb of Accursius, in the church of
the Cordeliers at Bologna, is remarkable only for the
simplicity of his epitaph “Sepnlchrum Accursii glossatoris legum, et Francisci ejus filii.
”
the beginning of the sixteenth century, and lived for thirty-three years in the court of Charles V. who had a great respect for him. He was well acquainted with the
, a native
of Aquila, in the kingdom of Naples, and one of the most
eminent critics of his time, flourished in the beginning of
the sixteenth century, and lived for thirty-three years in
the court of Charles V. who had a great respect for him.
He was well acquainted with the Greek, Latin, French,
Spanish and German languages, was one of the most indefatigable antiquaries of the age, and enriched Naples with
a great number of monuments of antiquity. His favourite
employment was to correct the editions of ancient authors
by the aid of manuscripts, which he sought out with great
care; and his first work is a lasting proof of his industry
and acuteness. This was his “Diatribae in Ausonium,
Solinum, et Ovidium,
” Rome, Testudo.
” The Diatribe have been reprinted, but not entirely, as the titlepage asserts, in the variorum edition of Ausonius, printed
at Amsterdam, 1671, 8vo. They are also incorporated
in the Delphin edition, by John Baptist Souchay, Paris,
1730, 4to.
the house of Brandenbourg; but this, and his other works, were lost on the death of his son Casimir, who was a man of letters, and had intended to publish all his father’s
In Accorso’s time, it was the fashion with many Latin
writers to make use of obsolete words. This he endeavoured to ridicule, and with considerable success, in a
dialogue entitled “Osco, Volsco, Romanaque eloquentia interlocutoribus, dialogus ludis Romanis actus, &c.
”
Champ-Fleuri,
” which appeared
in Volusii Metiani, jurisconsulti antiqui distributio.
Item vocabula ac notae partium in rebus pecimiariis, pondere, numero, et mensura.
” The Dialogue was reprinted
at Rome, Osci et Volsci Dialogas ludis Romanis actus a
Mariangelo Accursio.
” There is another 4to edition, without date or name of the author. In the imperial library
of Paris are two editions, both of Cologne, 1598. It appears by the dedication of the fable Testudo, that Accorso
was employed on a history of the house of Brandenbourg;
but this, and his other works, were lost on the death of
his son Casimir, who was a man of letters, and had intended to publish all his father’s works. Toppi, in his Biblioteca Napolet. among other inaccuracies, attributes to
Accorso a work entitled “De Typographies artis Inventore, ac de libro primum omnium impresso;
” but the mistake seems to have arisen from a few manuscript notices
on the subject, written by our author in a copy of Donatus’ grammar, a very early printed book.
d, but Athenseus quotes them often. There was another Greek poet of the same name, quoted by Suidas, who also composed tragedies, of which there are no remains,
, a Greek poet, a native of Eretria, the son of Pythodorus, flourished, according to Saxius, between the 74th and 82d olympiad, or between 484 and 449 before the Christian æra, and consequently was the contemporary of Æschylus. He was both a tragic and satirical poet, having, according to some, composed thirty tragedies, and according to others, more than forty. These are all lost, except some fragments which Grotius collected in his “Fragmenta Tragic, et Comicorum Græcorum.” Achæus carried off the poetical prize only once. His satirical pieces have likewise perished, but Athenseus quotes them often. There was another Greek poet of the same name, quoted by Suidas, who also composed tragedies, of which there are no remains,
family of Prussia; and such were his powers of oratory, that a celebrated French comedian at Berlin, who there taught the theatrical art, recommended his pupils to hear
, a learned Prussian divine, was
born at Geneva in 1696, took orders in 1722, and in 1724
was promoted to the church of Werder in Berlin. He enjoyed the protection of the prince-royal of Prussia; and
having in 1730 accompanied the son of M. de Finkenstein
to Geneva, was admitted into the society of pastors.
Eight years after, the king of Prussia appointed him counsellor of the supreme consistory, and in 1740, a member
of the French directory, with the title of Privy-counsellor.
Having been received into the academy of Berlin in 1743,
he was also appointed inspector of the French college, and
director of the Charity-house. He died in 1772. He was
long the correspondent of the Jesuits Colonia, Tournemine, Hardouin, Poreus, and of father Le Long, and
Turretine, Trouchin, and Vernet of Geneva. He often
preached before the royal family of Prussia; and such were
his powers of oratory, that a celebrated French comedian at Berlin, who there taught the theatrical art, recommended his pupils to hear Achard. He was of a very
feeble constitution, and for twenty years subsisted entirely
on a milk-diet. In the Memoirs of the Academy of Berlin,
for 1745, there is the outline of a very considerable work,
in which he proves the liberty of the human mind against
Spinosa, Bayle, and Collins. Two volumes of “Sermons
sur divers textes de l'Ecriture Sainte,
” were published at
Berlin after his death.
vicar, to settle the disgraceful disputes that had arisen among the missionaries of China. Achards, who was then bishop of Halicarnassus, undertook this commission;
was
born at Avignon, Jan. 29, 1679, of a noble and ancient
family. After having embraced the ecclesiastical profession, he became not only distinguished by the excellence
of his doctrines, but particularly by his charitable exertions
during the plague in 1721; and his subsequent promotions
had no other effect on him than to increase his zeal and
his piety. Pope Clement XII. informed of his talents and
conciliating spirit, employed him in the capacity of apostolic vicar, to settle the disgraceful disputes that had arisen
among the missionaries of China. Achards, who was then
bishop of Halicarnassus, undertook this commission; and
after a tedious voyage of two years, and two years’ residence in China, where he ineffectually laboured to accomplish the object of his mission, died at Cochin, April 2,
1741, a martyr to his indefatigable and benevolent zeal.
The Abbe Fab re, his secretary, published an account of
this mission, entitled “Lettres edifiantes et curieusessurla
visite apostolique de M. de la Baume, eveque d'Halicarnasse, a la Cochinchine,
” Venice, 1746, 4to, & 1753,
3 vols. 12mo, with the translation of a funeral oration delivered on his death by a Chinese priest.
Reims. This man no sooner learned that Van Achen was a German, than he recommended him to an Italian who courted necessitous artists that he might make, a trade of their
, an eminent painter, was born at Cologne, in 1556, of a good family. He discovered a taste for his art from his earliest years, and at the age of eleven, painted a portrait with such success, as to induce his parents to encourage his studies. After having been for some time taught by a very indifferent painter, he became the disciple of de Georges, or Jerrigh, a good portrait-painter, with whom he remained six years; and afterwards improved himself by studying and copying the works of Spranger. In his twenty-second year he went to Italy, and was introduced at Venice to a Flemish artist, named Gaspard Reims. This man no sooner learned that Van Achen was a German, than he recommended him to an Italian who courted necessitous artists that he might make, a trade of their labours. With him Van Achen made some copies, but, being unable to forget the reception which Reims had given him, he painted his own portrait, and sent it to him. Reims was so struck with the performance, that he apologized to Van Achen, took him into his house, and preserved the portrait all his life with great veneration. At Venice, he acquired the Venetian art of colouring, and thence went to Rome to improve his design, but never quitted the mannered forms of Spranger. His best performances at Rome were a Nativity for the church of the Jesuits, and a portrait of Madona Venusta, a celebrated performer on the lute. His talents, however, and polite accomplishments, recommended him to several of the greatest princes of Europe, and particularly to the elector of Bavaria, and the emperor Rodolph, by both of whom he was patronized and honoured. He was one of that set of artists who, in the lapse of the sixteenth century, captivated Germany and its princes by the introduction of a new style, or rather manner, grossly compounded from the principles of the Florentine and Venetian schools. He died at Prague in 1621.
istorians and travellers, and was much assisted by Hermann Conring, of Helmstadt, and Eberhard Otto, who had made large collections for the same purpose. Achenwall gave
, a celebrated publicist,
and considered by some as the father of the t science of
Statistics, was born at Elbing, a Prussian tpwn, Oct. 20,
1719. He received his academical education at Jena,
Halle, and Leipsic. In 1746 he took up his residence at
Marbourg, where he taught history, the law of nature and
nations, and statistics, of which he appears to have formed
very just notions, but at first confined himself to a knowledge of the constitutions of the different states. In
1748 he went to Gottingen, where, some years after, he
became one of the professors of that university, and one of
its greatest ornaments: here he remained until his death,
May 1, 1772. He. had often travelled in Switzerland,
France, Holland, and England; and published several works
on the states of Europe, and political law and oeconomy.
Those in highest estimation are, his “Constitution des.
royaumes et etats d'Europe,
” and “Elementa Juris Naturae,
” of which six editions were printed in a very short
time, each retouched and improved with great care. In
his researches on the subjects of national wealth, resources,
and means of prosperity, he availed himself, of the observations of all historians and travellers, and was much assisted by Hermann Conring, of Helmstadt, and Eberhard
Otto, who had made large collections for the same purpose.
Achenwall gave his new science the name of Statistics, or
Scientia Statistica. His last work was “Observations sur
les Finances de la France.
”
abours already noticed, and which procured him the esteem of the popes Alexander VII. and Clement X. who honoured him with medals. Although of an infirm habit, he attained
, a Benedictine of the congregation
of St. Maur, was born at St. Quintin, in Picardy, in 1609.
He became celebrated as the editor of valuable manuscripts
which lay buried in libraries. The first piece he published
was the epistle ascribed to St. Barnabas. Father Hugh
Menard, a monk of the same congregation, intended to
publish this epistle, and for that purpose had illustrated it
with notes, but having been prevented by death, D'Acheri
gave an edition of it under the title of “Epistola Catholica S. Barnabas Appstoli, Gr. & Lat. cum notis Nic. Hug.
Menardi, et eiogio ejusdem auctoris,
” Paris, Life and Works
of Lanfranc, archbishop of Canterbury,
” Paris, fol. The
Life is taken from an ancient manuscript in the abbey of
Bee; and. the works are, Commentaries on the epistles of
St. Paul, taken from a manuscript in the abbey of St.
Melaine de Rennes, and a treatise on the Sacrament,
against Berenger. The appendix contains the Chronicle
of the Abbey of Bee from its foundation in 1304 to 1437;
the life of St. Herluinus, founder and first abbot, of some
of his successors, and of St. Austin the apostle of England,
and some treatises on the eucharist. His catalogue of ascetic works appeared the same year, entitled “Asceticorum, vulgo spiritual] nm opusculorum, quae inter Patrum
opera reperiuntur, Indiculus,
” Paris, Life and Works
of Guibert, abbot of Nogent-sous-Couci,
” and the lives of
some saints, and other pieces, Paris, fol. There is much
antiquarian knowledge in this work, respecting the foundation, Sac. of abbeys, but the dates are not always correct. In 1653 he republished father Grimlaic’s “Regie
des Solitaires,
” 12mo, Paris, with notes and observations.
His most considerable work is “Veterum aliquot scriptorum, qui in Gallice bibliothecis, rnaxime Benedictinorum, latuerunt, Spieilegium, &c.
” Acta Sanctorum ordinis S. Benedicti,
” &c.
He lived a life of much retirement, seldom going out, or
admitting trifling visits, and thus found leisure for those
vast labours already noticed, and which procured him the
esteem of the popes Alexander VII. and Clement X. who
honoured him with medals. Although of an infirm habit,
he attained the age of seventy-six, and died in the abbey
of St, Germain-des-Pres, April 29, 1685. He was interred under the library of which he had had the care for
so many years, and where his literary correspondence is
preserved. There is a short eloge on him in the Journal
de Trevoux for Nov. 26, 1685; but that of Maugendre,
printed at Amiens in'1775, is more complete. Dupin says
he was one of the first learned men that the congregation
of St. Maur produced.
3. “Annotazioni della lingua volgare,” Bologna, 1.536, 8vo. This was intended as an answer to those who complained of the provincialisms in his style. 4. He also published
, younger brother of
the preceding, was born at Bologna in 1466, where he
died in 1558. He was learned in the Greek and Latio
languages, in theology, philosophy, and music, and the study
of law and antiquities, but is most celebrated as a
poet, although his works are not free from the faults peculiar to his age. Yet he gave even these a turn so peculiarly original, that they appear to have been rather his
own than acquired by imitation. He published, among
many other works: 1. A scientific and moral poem, written in the ottava rima, entitled “II Viridario,
” Bologna,
4to, which contains eulogiums on many of his learned contemporaries. 2. “II Fedele,
” also in heroics. These are
both scarce, as they never were reprinted. 3. “Annotazioni della lingua volgare,
” Bologna, 1.536, 8vo. This
was intended as an answer to those who complained of the
provincialisms in his style. 4. He also published a collection of poems pu the death of Seraphin dall' Aquila, mentioned in the preceding article, Bologna, 1504, 4to. He
has more stretch of mind than most of his contemporaries.
, an Arabian author, who is supposed to have lived about the fourth century, and is styled
, an Arabian author, who is supposed to have
lived about the fourth century, and is styled the son of
Seirim, wrote a book “On the interpretation of Dreams,
according to the doctrine of the Indians, the Persians, and
the Egyptians,
” which, with all its absurdities, has been
translated into Greek and Latin, and published, together
with “Artemidorus on Dreams and Chiromancy,
” by M.
Rigault in Paris,
, a young man of great erudition, whom Baillet has enrolled among his “Enfans celebres,” and who would have proved one of the ablest critics of his time, had
, a young man of great erudition, whom Baillet has enrolled among his “Enfans celebres,
” and who would have proved one of the ablest critics
of his time, had he enjoyed a longer life, was born at
Wistock, in the march of Brandenburgh, in 1567. In his
seventeenth year he composed some poetical pieces in
Latin, which are not very highly esteemed. In 1589, he
went to Helmstadt to pursue his studies, and there published some of his poems, which were reprinted after his
death, at Leibnitz, in 1605, with those of Janus Lernutius and Janus Gulielmus. They are also inserted in the
first volume of the “Delicise Poetarum Germanorum;
”
and several of his pieces are in the second volume of Caspar Dornavius’ “Amphitheatrum sapientiae Socraticae Jocoseriue,
” Hanau, Animadversiones in Quintum
Curtium,
” 8vo; which have been adopted in the Francfort
edition of that author, 1597, and Snakenburg’s edition,
Leyden, 1724, 4to. His sudden death, May 25, 1595,
at the age of 28, put a stop to his useful labours. At that
time his observations on Plautus were in the press, and
were published the following year at Francfort, 8vo, and
again in 1607; and they are inserted in J. Gruter’s
“Lampas Critica.
” They conferred upon him a wellearned reptitation; and Barthius and Lipsius, with others,
bore testimony to his growing merit as a critic. His remarks on the Ancient Panegyrics and on Tacitus were
published in 1607, and the former were added to J. Gruter’s edition, Francfort, 1607, 12mo. They are, likewise,
examined and compared with those of other scholars, in
the fine edition of the Panegyrics published at Utrecht by
Arntzenius, in 1790, 4to. His notes on Tacitus are in
the edition of that author printed at Paris, 1608, fol.
(where he is by mistake called Acidalus); in that of Gronovius, Amsterdam, 1635, 4to, and 1673, 2 vols. 8vo.
We also owe to Acidalius, some notes on Ausonius, given
in Tollius’ edition of that author, Amsterdam, 1671, 8vo.
and notes on Quintilian’s dialogue de Oratoribus, added
to Gronovius’ edition of Tacitus, Utrecht, 1721, 4to. It
appears by his letters, that he had written observations on
Apuleius and Aulus Gellius, but these have not been
printed. His letters were published at Hanau, 1606, 8vo r
by his brother Christian, under the title of “Epistolarum
centuria una, cui accessemnt apologetica ad clariss. virum
Jac. Monavium, et Oratio de vera carminis elegiaci natura
et constitutione.
” In the preface, his brother vindicates
his character against the misrepresentations circulated in
consequence of his embracing the Roman Catholic religion, particularly with regard to the manner of his death.
Spme asserted that he became suddenly mad, and others
that he laid violent hands on himself. It appears, however, that he died of a fever, brought on by excess i&f
study. It still remains to be noticed, that he is said to
have been the author of a pamphlet, published in 1595,
entitled, “Mulieres non esse homines,
” “Women are not
men; i. e. not thinking and reasonable beings;
” but he
had no other hand in this work than in conveying it to his
bookseller, who was prosecuted for publishing it. It was,
in fact, a satire on the Socinian mode of interpreting the
Scriptures; and a French translation of it appeared in
1744, 12mo.
s admitted an advocate in the Arches court; and afterwards lived in the family of archbishop Parker, who gave him a prebend, probably that of Southwell. In 1567, he
, LL. D. an English divine and civilian, of whose birth and family we have no account. During the reign of queen Mary, he travelled in France and Italy, where he studied the civil law. In 1560, he was public orator at Cambridge; and, in the following year, created doctor of laws. In 1562, he was admitted an advocate in the Arches court; and afterwards lived in the family of archbishop Parker, who gave him a prebend, probably that of Southwell. In 1567, he was vicar-general to Home, bishop of Winchester; and, in 1575, the archbishop of Canterbury permitted him to hold the rectory of Elington, alias Wroughton, in the diocese of Sarum, with any other benefice. In 1576, he was appointed master of the faculties, and judge of the prerogative court, in Ireland, after he had been turned out of all the situations he held in England, on account of his dissolute conduct. When, he died is not known. He wrote, in his better days:
own expence. He corresponded with many learned contemporaries, as Longuerue, Spanheim, and Leibnitz, who, however, did not approve his notion of the Armenian being the
, a learned Orientalist, and
professor of divinity at Breslaw, was born at Bernstadt,
March 6, 1654. It is said that, at six years of age, he
could speak Hebrew. He died Nov. 4, 1704. His most
celebrated works are some chapters of a polyglot Koran,
which he intended to have completed. The specimen,
which is very scarce, is “Tetrapla Alcoranica, sive Specimen Alcorani quadrilinguis Arabici, Persici, Turcici, et
Latini,
” Berlin, Obadias
Armenus et Latinus, cum annotationibus,
” Leipsic,
may be considered as the precursor of Lord Herbert of Cherbury, and thoso other English philosophers who have reduced the articles of religion to a very small number,
, a divine, philosopher, and civilian of the sixteenth century, was born at
Trent, where he was afterwards in orders; but, being disposed to a liberality of sentiment not tolerated there, he
went to Switzerland in 1557, and made profession of the
Protestant religion on the principles of Calvin. From
thence he went to Strasburgh, and lastly to England,
where he was hospitably received. Queen Elizabeth gave
him a pension, not as a divine, but as an engineer. In
gratitude, he addressed to her his book on the “Stratagems
of Satan,
” a work in which are unquestionably many sentiments of greater liberality than the times allowed, but, at
the same time, a laxity of principle which would reduceill
religions into one, or rather create an indifference about
the choice of any. It was first printed at Basle, in 1565,
under the title of “De stratagematibus Satanae in religionis negotio, per superstitionem, errorem, heresim,
odium, calumniam, schisma, &c. libri VIII.
” It was afterwards often reprinted and translated into most European
languages. His latest biographer says, that this work may
be considered as the precursor of Lord Herbert of Cherbury, and thoso other English philosophers who have reduced the articles of religion to a very small number, and
maintain that all sects hold its essential principles. Acontius, however, had his enemies and his supporters; and
even the former could allow that, in many respects, he
anticipated the freedom and liberality of more enlightened
times, although he was, in many points, fanciful and unguarded. A better work of his is entitled “De methodo sive
recta investigandarum, tradendarumque artium, ac scientiarum ratione, libellus,
” Basle, De Studiis bene instituejulis,
” Utrecht, Ars muniendorum oppidorum,
” in Italian and Latin, was published
at Geneva in Stratagemata,
” is an excellent epistle by him, on the method of
editing books. He had also made some progress in a treatise on logic, as he mentions in the above epistle, and predicts the improvements of after-times.
uoted by Dr. Robertson. It has been translated into Latin and French; the latter by Robert Regnault, who says that the original became scarce, the Spaniards having burnt
, a celebrated Spanish author,
born at Medina del Campo, about the year 1539. At the
age of fourteen, he entered the society of the Jesuits,
where he had already four brothers, all of whom he excelled in knowledge and enterprize. In 1571 he went to
the East Indies, and became second provincial in Peru.
In 1588, he returned to Spain, rind acquired the good
graces of Philip II. by entertaining him with accounts of
the New World. He then went to Italy-, to render a
more particular account to the general of the Jesuits,
Claude Aquaviva, with whom he had afterwards a difference, of little importance now, relative to certain ecclesiastical offices, and became superior of the order at Valladolid, and rector of Salamanca; at which last place he died,
Feb. 15, 1600. He wrote: 1. “Historia natural y moral de
las Indias,
” Seville, De
Natura Novi Orbis, libri duo,
” Salamanca, De Promulgatione
Evangelii apud Barbaros,
” Salamanca, De Christo revelato, libri novem,
” Rome, Conciones, tomi tres,
” Salamanca,
igion, which his father also sincerely professed, though descended from one of those Jewish families who had been forced to receive baptism. Uriel had a liberal education,
, a Portuguese, born at Oporto towards the close of the sixteenth century. He was educated in the Romish religion, which his father also sincerely professed, though descended from one of those
Jewish families who had been forced to receive baptism.
Uriel had a liberal education, having been instructed in
several sciences; and at last studied the law. He had by
nature a good temper and disposition; and religion had
made so deep an impression on his mind, that he ardently
desired to conform to all the precepts of the church. He
applied with constant assiduity to reading the scriptures and
religious books, carefully consulting also the creed of the
confessors; but difficulties occurred, which perplexed him
to such a degree, that, unable to solve them, he thought
it impossible to fulfil his duty, with regard to the conditions required for absolution, according to good casuists.
At length, he began to inquire, whether several particulars
mentioned about a future life were agreeable to reason;
and imagined that reason suggested many arguments
against them. Acosta was about two-and-twenty when he
entertained these doubts; and the result was, that he
thought he could not be saved by the religion which he
had imbibed in his infancy. He still, however, prosecuted
his studies in the law; and, at the age of five-and-twenty
years, was made treasurer in a collegiate church. Being
naturally of an inquisitive turn, and now made uneasy by
the popish doctrines, he began to study Moses and the
prophets; where he thought he found more satisfaction
than in the Gospel, and at length became convinced that
Judaism was the true religion: but, as he could not profess it in Portugal, he resigned his place, and embarked for
Amsterdam, with his mother and brothers; whom he had
ventured to instruct in the principles of the Jewishreligion, even when in Portugal. Soon after their arrival in
this city they became members of the synagogue, and
were circumcised according to custom; and on this occasion, he changed his name of Gabriel for that of Uriel.
A little timewas sufficient to shew him, that the Jews did
neither in their rites nor morals conform to the law of
Moses, and of this he declared his disapprobation: but
the chiefs of the synagogue gave him to understand, that
he must exactly observe their tenets and customs; and
that he would be excommunicated if he deviated ever so
little from them. This threat, however, did not in the
least deter him; for he thought it would be beneath him,
who had left the sweets of his native country purely for
liberty of conscience, to submit to a set of rabbis who had
no jurisdiction: and that it would shew both want of courage and piety, to stifle his sentiments on this occasion.
He therefore persisted in his invectives, and, in consequence, was excommunicated. He then wrote a book in
his justification; wherein he endeavours to shew, that the
rites and traditions of the Pharisees are contrary to the
writings of Moses; and soon after adopted the opinions of
the Sadducees, asserting, that the rewards and punishments of the old law relate only to this lite; because Moses
nowhere mentions the joys of heaven or the torments of
hell. His adversaries were overjoyed at his embracing this
tenet; foreseeing, that it would tend greatly to justify, in
the sight of Christians, the proceedings of the synagogue
against him. Before his book was printed, there appeared
a piece upon the immortality of the soul, written by a
physician in 1623, who omitted nothing he could suggest to make Acosta pass for an atheist. This, however,
did not prevent him from writing a treatise against the
physician, wherein he endeavoured to confute the doctrine
of the soul’s immortality. The Jews now made application
to the magistrates of Amsterdam; and informed against him,
as one who wanted to undermine the foundation of both Jewish and Christian religions. Hereupon he was thrown into
prison, but bailed out within a week or ten clays after; but
all the copies of his pieces were seized, and he himself fined
300 florins. Nevertheless, he proceeded still farther in his
scepticism. He now began to examine, whether the laws
of Moses came from God; and he at length found reasons
to convince him, that it was only a political invention.
Yet, such was his inconsistency, that he returned to the
Jewish church, after he had been excommunicated 15
years; and, after having made a recantation of what he
Jiad written, subscribed every thing as they directed. A
few days after, he was accused by a nephew, who lived in
his house, that he did not, as to his eating and many other
points, conform to the laws of the synagogue. On this he
was summoned before the grand council of the synagogue;
and it was declared to him, that he must be again excommunicated, if he did not give such satisfaction as should
be required; but he found the terms so hard, that he
could not comply. The Jews then again expelled him
jfrom their communion; and he afterwards suffered various
hardships and persecutions, even from his own relations.
After remaining seven years in a most wretched situation,
he at length declared he was willing to submit to the sentence of the synagogue, having been told that he might
easily accommodate matters; for, that the judges, being
satisfied with his submission, would soften the severity of
the discipline; they made him, however, undergo the penance in its utmost rigour. These particulars, relating to
the. life of Acosta, are taken from his piece, entitled “Exemplar humanae vitce,
” published and refuted by Limborch. It is supposed that he composed it a few days before Jus death, after having determined to lay violent
feands on himself. He executed this horrid resolution a
little after he had failed in his attempt to kill his principal
enemy; for the pistol, with which he intended to have
shot him as he passed his house, having missed fire, he
immediately shut the door, and shot himself with another
pistol. This happened at Amsterdam, but in what year is
not exactly known; but most authors are inclined to place
it in 1640, or 1647.
, the name of an aneient scholiast on Horace, who flourished in the seventh century. His scholia were published
, the name of an aneient scholiast on Horace, who flourished in the seventh
century. His scholia were published under the title “Expositio in Horatii Flacci Opera,
” Mediolani,
s, he was taken prisoner by him. In 1260, he gained his liberty by means of the emperor Palasologus, who sent him ambassador to Constantine prince of Bulgaria. After
, one of the writers in the
Byzantine history, was born at Constantinople in the year
1220, and brought up at the court of the emperor John
Ducas, at Nice. He studied mathematics, poetry, and
rhetoric under Theodorus Exapterygus, and learned logic
of Nicephorus Blemmidas. In his one-and-twentieth year,
he maintained a learned dispute with Nicholas the physician, concerning the eclipse of tLe sun, before the emperor John. He was at length appointed great logothete,
and employed in the most important affairs of the empire.
John Ducas sent him ambassador to Larissa, to establish
a peace with Michael of Epirus. He was also constituted
judge by this emperor, to try Michael Comnenus on a
suspicion of being engaged in a conspiracy. Theodorus
Lascaris, the son of John, whom he had taught logic, appointed him governor of all the western provinces of his
empire. When he held this government, in the year
1255, being engaged in a war with Michael Angelus, he
was taken prisoner by him. In 1260, he gained his liberty by means of the emperor Palasologus, who sent him
ambassador to Constantine prince of Bulgaria. After his
return, he applied himself wholly to the instruction of
youth, in which employment he acquitted himself with
great honour for many years; but being at last weary of
the fatigue, he resigned it to Holobolus. In 1272, he
sat as one of the judges upon the cause of John Vecchus,
patriarch of Constantinople. The year following he was
sent to pope Gregory, to settle a peace and re-union between the two churches, which was accordingly concluded; and he swore to it, in the emperor’s name, at the
second council of Lyons, in 1274. He was sent ambassador to John prince of Bulgaria in 1382, and died soon
after his return. His principal work is his “Historia Byzantina,
” Gr. Lat. Paris, fol.
twelfth; Fabricius in the thirteenth, and Lambecius in the fourteenth. He was the first Greek author who recommended the use of cassia, senna, manna, and other mild
. The name Actuarius was given
to all the court physicians of Constantinople, although the
subject of this article is the only one known by it. His
father’s name was Zacharias. Authors are not agreed as
to the time in which he lived. Wolfgang Justus places
him in the eleventh century; Moreau in the twelfth; Fabricius in the thirteenth, and Lambecius in the fourteenth.
He was the first Greek author who recommended the use
of cassia, senna, manna, and other mild purgatives, and
the first who mentions distilled waters. He is reckoned
superior to the Arabian physicians, but inferior to the
great physicians of his nation. He wrote 1. A work on
“Therapeutics,
” in six books, of which there is no Greek
edition; but a Latin translation by Henry Mathisius of
Bruges, entitled “Methodi Medendi libri Sex,
” Venice,
4to, Animal Spirits,
” of which Goupil published a Greek edition, Paris, 1557, 8vo, with a Latin
version by Mathisius. This was reprinted by Fischer, Gr.
and Lat. Leipsic, 1774, 8vo, with the addition of two
books of Actuarius on regimen. 3. Seven books “On
Urines,
” of which there is no Greek edition; but Ambrose Levon de Nole published a Latin version, 1519, 4to.
and this was revised by Goupil, illustrated with notes,
and reprinted under the title “De Urinis Hbri septem.
”
Paris, composition of Medicines,
” with
the commentaries of John Ruellius; but this is little more
than the fifth and sixth books of the Therapeutics. The
medical writings of our author were collected and printed,
Paris, 1526, 8vo; and again in 1556. In 1567, Henry
Stephens published an edition of the whole of his works,
fol. translated by different authors amongf the “Medicae
artis Principes.
” We have also “Actuarii opera,
” Paris,
8vo; Leyden,
n to exist; one in the Vatican library, and another in the possession of Marin Leroi de Gomberville, who translated it into French, and published it, under the title
, a Spanish Jesuit and missionary, was born at Burgos, 1597. He was sent on a mission
to the American Indians, and on his return in the year
1641, published in Spanish, by permission of the king,
“Nuevo Descubrimiento del gran rio de las Amazones,
”
4to; but the projects expected from his discoveries respecting this river, were discountenanced afterwards by
the house of Braganza, and Philip IV. ordered all the
copies of this curious work to be destroyed, so that for
many years two only were known to exist; one in the
Vatican library, and another in the possession of Marin
Leroi de Gomberville, who translated it into French, and
published it, under the title of “Relation de la riviere des
Amazones,
” Paris,
r with the court, and Mr. Adair probably owed his election to his being reputedly of Wilkes’s party, who was still rhe idol of the city. A great revolution, however,
, an English lawyer, and sometime recorder of London, was born in that city, and educated at Peter-house, Cambridge; where he took the degree of B. A. 1764, and of M. A. 1767. After prosecuting his lawstudies, he was admitted to the bar, and began to distinguish himself about the year 1770, when he took an active part in the political contentions of that period. Having sided with Mr. Wilkes in the memorable dispute between that gentleman and his co-patriot Mr. Home, Mr. Wilkes spoke of him at political meetings in such a manner as to draw the public eye upon him; and in 1779 he was chosen recorder of London, although not without a contest with his opponent Mr. Howarth. This situation he retained for some years, while his advancement at the bar was rapid, and highly honourable to his talents. The duties of the recordership he discharged with much ability, strict justice, and humanity. The situation, however, was rendered in some degree irksome by the changes of political sentiment which had taken place among his constituents, the members of the corporation. When he was chosen into this office, the city was out of humour with the court, and Mr. Adair probably owed his election to his being reputedly of Wilkes’s party, who was still rhe idol of the city. A great revolution, however, took place when the coalition-administration (that of lord North and Mr. Fox) was overthrown. Mr. Pitt and his friends, and by consequence the King and court, became highly popular in the city, while Mr. Adair retained his old opinions, took the part of the dismissed ministers, and became a zealous assertor of the whig principles which were then divulged from a newly-erected club, called the Whig club. This could not please his city friends; although such was his impartiality and integrity, that no fault could be found with the manner in which he discharged the duties of his office. The Common-council, however, requiring a closer attendance at their courts than he thought requisite, or was perhaps consistent with his numerous professional engagements in the court of Common pleas, he chose to resign the recordership in 1789; and upon this occasion received the thanks of the Court of Aldermen, and the freedom of the city in a gold box of one hundred guineas value, for his able and upright conduct in that office; and he was ordered to be retained, with the attorney and solicitorgeneral, in all causes in which the city was concerned.
can’s Medical Commentaries: 2. “Medical Cautions for the consideration of Invalids, those especially who resort to Bath,” 8vo, 1786, and a much enlarged edition, 1787.
, a physician, a native of
Scotland, but many years settled at Bath, was afterwards
physician to the commander in chief, and the colonial
troops, of the island of Antigua, and subsequently of the
Leeward islands, and also one of the judges of the court
of King’s Bench and Common pleas in Antigua. His abilities as a physician have never been questioned, and his
private character is said to have been in some respects
amiable; but he possessed an irritability of temper, joined,
as it generally is, with extraordinary self-conceit, which
occasioned his being constantly engaged in disputes, and
often with men, such as Philip Thicknesse, equally
rulous and turbulent. Towards the end of his life, his
writings partook much of his temper, and although read
with some degree of pity, were soon thrown aside. Some
account of one of his last quarrels may be seen in the dedication, to the first volume of Thicknesse' s Memoirs. He
died at a very advanced age, April 24, 1802, at Harrowgate in Yorkshire. His first publications were on Regimen
and the Materia Medica, in vol. VIII and IX of Duncan’s
Medical Commentaries: 2. “Medical Cautions for the consideration of Invalids, those especially who resort to Bath,
”
8vo, A
philosophical and medical sketch of the Natural History of
the Human Body and Mind,
” 8vo, Unanswerable objections against the Abolition of the Slave-Trade,
”
8vo, Essays on Fashionable Diseases,
”
8vo, An essay on a Non-descript, or newlyinvented Disease,
” 8vo, A candid inquiry
into the truth of certain charges of the dangerous consequences of the Suttonian or Cooling regimen, under Inoculation for the Small Pox,
” 8-vo, 1790. 8. “Anecdotes
of the Life, Adventures, and Vindication of a Medical
Character, metaphorically defunct, by Benjamin Goosequill and Peter Paragraph,
” 8vo, Two Sermons; the first addressed to British seamen,
the second to the British West India slaves,
” 8vo,
ill take care of your servant, that he may be enabled to attend on you the longer.” Another Adalard, who had governed the monastery during his banishment, by the direction
, or Adelard, born about the year 753,
was son of count Bernard, grandson of Charles Martel,
and cousin-german of Charlemagne. He had been invited to the court in his youth, but, fearing the infection
of such a mode of life, had retired; and, at the age of 20
years, became a monk of Corbie in Picardy, and was at
length chosen abbot of the monastery. His imperial relation, however, forced him again to attend the court, where
he still preserved the dispositions of a recluse, and took
every opportunity, which business allowed, for private
prayer and meditation. After the death of Charlemagne,
he was, on unjust suspicions, banished by Lewis the Meek,
to a monastery on die coast of Acquitaine, in the isle of
Here. After a banishment of five years, Lewis, sensible
of his own injustice, recalled Adalard, and heaped on him
the highest honours. The monk was, however, the same
man in prosperity and in adversity, and in the year 823
obtained leave to return to Corbie. Every week he addressed each of the monks in particular 5 he exhorted
them in pathetic discourses, and laboured for the spiritual
good of the country around his monastery. His liberality
seems to have bordered on excess; and his humility induced him to receive advice from the meanest monk.
When desired to live less austerely, he would frequently
say, “I will take care of your servant, that he may be enabled to attend on you the longer.
” Another Adalard,
who had governed the monastery during his banishment,
by the direction of our Adalard, prepared the foundation
of a distinct monastery, called New Corbie, near Paderborn, as a nursery for ecclesiastical laboarers, who.
should instruct the northern nations. Our Adalard now
completed this scheme; went himself to New Corbie
twice, and settled its discipline. The success of this
truly charitable project was great: many learned and
zealous missionaries were furnished from the new seminary, and it became a light to the north of Europe. Adalard promoted learning in his monasteries, for he was
himself a man of great learning; and instructed the people
both in Latin and French: and after his second return
from Germany to old Corbie, he died ill the year 827,
aged 73. Such is the account given us of Adalard,
a character, there is reason to believe, of eminent
piety and usefulness in a dark age. To convert monasteries into seminaries of pastoral education, was a
thought far above the taste of the age in which he
lived, and tended to emancipate those superstitious institutions from the unprofitable and illiberal bondage
in which they had long subsisted. His principal work
work was “A treatise on the French Monarchy;
” but
fragments only of any of his works have come down to our
times. Hincmar has incorporated the treatise on the
French monarchy in his: fourteenth Opusculum, “for the
instruction of king Carloman.
” The ancient statutes of
of the abbey of Corbie, by our author, are in the fourth
volume of D'Achery’s Spicilegium.
ims, and gave a high renown to the schools of that city. In the year 987, he consecrated Hugh Capet, who continued him in his office of grand chancellor. He died Jan.
, archbishop of Rheims, and chancellor of France, under the reigns of Lothaire and Louis V. was one of the most learned French prelates of the tenth century. Having attained the archbishoprick in the year 969, he called several councils for the establishment of ecclesiastical discipline, which he enforced by his example with much firmness of mind. He also induced men of learning to resort to Rheims, and gave a high renown to the schools of that city. In the year 987, he consecrated Hugh Capet, who continued him in his office of grand chancellor. He died Jan. 5, 988. Several of his letters are among those of Gerbert, afterwards pope Sylvester II.; and two of his discourses are in Moissac’s Chronicle. The cathedral of Rheims was indebted to him for the greater part of its sumptuous furniture.
ters theirs by another. The inconvenience of this mode was soon felt; and the patrons of the school, who were the Magistrates of Edinburgh, after referring the question
, LL.D. an eminent schoolmaster
and useful writer in Scotland, was born June 1741, at
Coats of Burgle, in the parish of Rafford, in the county
of Moray, His parents were poor, but gave him such
education as a parish school afforded; and after having unsuccessfully endeavoured to procure an exhibition at King’s
college, Aberdeen, he was encouraged, in 1753, to go to
the university of Edinburgh, where he surmounted pecuniary difficulties with a virtuous and honourable perseverance, such as are rarely to be found; and improved his
opportunities of knowledge with great assiduity and success. In 1761 he was elected schoolmaster to Watson’s
hospital, an establishment for the education of the poor,
and continued to improve himself in classical knowledge
by a careful perusal of some of the best and most difficult
authors. In 1767, he was appointed assistant to the rector
of the high school of Edinburgh, and in 1771 successor to
the same gentleman, and filled this honourable statiou
during the remainder of his life, raising the reputation of
the school much higher than it had been known for many
years. He would have perhaps raised it yet higher, had
he not involved himself, not only with his ushers, but witk
the patrons and trustees of the school, in a dispute respecting the proper grammar to be taught; Dr. Adam
preferring one of his own compiling to that of Ruddiman,
which had long been used in all the schools in Scotland,
and was esteemed as near perfection as any work of the
kind that had ever been published. The ushers, or undermasters, were unanimous in retaining Ruddtmaw’s grammar,
for which they assigned their reasons; and Dr. Adam was
as resolute in teaching from his own. The consequence
was, that Dr. Adam taught his class by one grammar, and
the four uncler-masters theirs by another. The inconvenience of this mode was soon felt; and the patrons of
the school, who were the Magistrates of Edinburgh, after
referring the question at issue to the principal of the university, the celebrated Dr. Robertson, together with the
professors of the Greek and Latin languages, issued an
order in 1786, directing the rector and other masters of
the High School, to instruct their scholars by Ruddi man’s
Rudiments and Grammar, and prohibiting any other grammar of the Latin language from being made use of. Dr.
Adam, however, disregarded this and a subsequent 'order
to the same purpose, and continued to use his own rules,
in his daily practice with the pupils of his own class, and
without being any further interrupted . The work which
gave rise to this dispute was published in 1772, under the
title of “The Principles of Latin and English Grammar,
”
and is undoubtedly a work of very considerable merit, and
highly useful to those who are of opinion that Latin and
English grammar should be taught at the same time.
t Vendome in 1663, and after finishing his studies, entered into the service of the prince of Conti, who appointed him to be his secretary. He was elected into the French
, a French translator of some note, was born at Vendome in 1663, and after finishing his studies, entered into the service of the prince of Conti, who appointed him to be his secretary. He was elected into the French academy in 1723, in room of the abbe Fleury. He translated part of De Thou’s history, which has London on the title, but was printed at Paris, 1734, 16 vols, 4to. This he undertook with Charles Le Beau, the abbes Mascrier, Le Due, Fontaines, Prevost, and father Fabre. He translated also the memoirs of Montecuculli, Amsterdam, 1734, 12mo; an account of the cardinal Tournon; Atheneus; and other works. He died Nov. 12, 1735.
t monument at Rome known by the name of the “Fountain of Trevi,” he was one of the sixteen sculptors who gave in designs; but, although his was adopted by pope Clement
, an eminent French sculptor, was born at Nancy, Feb. 10, 1700. He was the son
of Jacob-Sigisbert Adam, also a sculptor of considerable
note. At the age of eighteen, he came to Metz; but a desire
to extend his reputation made him repair to Paris, where
he arrived in 1719. After exercising his profession about
four years, he obtained the first prize, and then went to
Rome, with a royal pension, where he remained ten years.
While here, he was employed by the cardinal de Polignac
in restoring the twelve marble statues known as the “family
of Lycomedes,
” which had been discovered among the
ruins of the villa of Marius, about two leagues from Rome,
and acquitted himself with great success in a branch of the
art which is seldom rewarded or honoured in proportion to
its difficulties. He afterwards restored several antique
sculptures, of which the king of Prussia had got possession,
and which he conveyed to Berlin. When an intention was
formed of erecting that vast monument at Rome known by
the name of the “Fountain of Trevi,
” he was one of the
sixteen sculptors who gave in designs; but, although his was
adopted by pope Clement XI I. the jealousy of the Italian
artists prevented his executing it. At this time, however,
advantageous offers were made by his own country, to
which he returned, after being chosen a member of the
academies of St. Luke, and of Bologna. His first work,
after his return to France, was the groupe of the “Seine
et Marne
” for the cascade at St. Cloud. He was then employed at Choisi; and, in May 1737, was elected a member of the French academy, and professor. The piece he
exhibited on his admission was “Neptune calming the
waves,
” with a Triton at his feet; and not “Prometheus
chained to the rock,
” as some biographers have asserted,
which was the production of his brother Nicholas. He
then executed the groupe of “Neptune and Amphitrite
”
for the bason at Versailles, on which he was employed five
years, and was rewarded, besides the stipulated price,
with a pension of 500 livres. One of his best works was
the figure of “St. Jerome,
” now at St. Roch. His other
works are, a groupe of five figures and of five animals,
at Versailles, in bronze; the bas-relief of the chapel of
St. Elizabeth, in bronze; two groupes in bronze of
hunting and fishing at Berlin; “Mars caressed by Love,
”
at Bellevue; and a statue representing the enthusiasm of
poetry. In all these there are undoubted proofs of genius, but proofs likewise of the bad taste in sculpture
which prevailed in his time, and induced him, after the
example of Bernini and others, to attempt efforts which
can only be successful in painting. In 1754, he published
“Recueil de Sculptures antiques Græcques et Romanies,
”
fol. for which he made the designs. Most of these he had
purchased from the heirs of cardinal de Polignac. He died
of an apoplexy, May 15, 1759.
e a firm Protestant, and was enabled to pursue his studies by the liberality of a person of quality, who had left several exhibitions for young students. He was appointed
, a very useful biographer, lived
in the 17th century. He was born in the territory of Grotkaw in Silesia, and educated in the college of Brieg,
where the dukes of that name, to the utmost of their power,
^encouraged learning and the reformed religion as professed
by Calvin. Here he became a firm Protestant, and was
enabled to pursue his studies by the liberality of a person
of quality, who had left several exhibitions for young students. He was appointed rector of a college at Heidelberg, where he published his first volume of Illustrious
Men in the year 1615. This volume, which consists of
philosophers, poets, writers on polite literature, historians,
&c. was followed by three others; that which treats of
divines was printed in 1619; that of the lawyers came next;
and finally, that of the physicians: the two last were published in 1620. All the learned men, whose lives are contained in these four volumes, lived in the 16th, or beginning
of the 17th century, and are either Germans or Flemings;
but he published, in 16 18, the lives of twenty divines cf
other countries, in a separate volume. All his divines are
Protestants. He has given but a few lives, yet the work
cost him a great deal of time, having been obliged to
abridge the pieces from whence he had materials, whether
they were lives, funeral sermons, eulogies, prefaces, or memoirs of families. He omitted several persons who deserved a place in his work, as well as those he had taken
notice of; which he accounts for, from the want of proper
materials and authorities. The Lutherans were not pleased
with him, for they thought him partial; nor will they allow
his work to be a proper standard whereby to judge of the
learning of Germany. His biographical collections were
last published in one vol. fol. at Franc-fort, under the title,
“Dignorum laude Virorum, quos Musa vetat mori, immortalitas.
” His other works were, 1. “Apographum-Monumentorum Heidelbergensium,
” Heidelberg, Parodice et Metaphrases Horatianse,
” Frapcfort, Notae io Orationem Julii Caesaris Scaligeri pro
M, T. Cicerone contra Ciceronianum Erasmi,
” De optimo genere dicendi,
”
Louis Le Beau, and many years professor of rhetoric in the college of Lisieux. The duke de Choiseul, who had a friendship for him, sent him to Venice as charge d'affaires
, a French grammarian, born at Paris,
in 1716, was the pupil of Louis Le Beau, and many years
professor of rhetoric in the college of Lisieux. The duke
de Choiseul, who had a friendship for him, sent him to Venice as charge d'affaires to that republic, where he resided
twelve years. On his return to France, he published his
various elementary treatises, which have been much approved by teachers. 1. “La vraie maniere d'apprendre
une Langue quelconque, vivante ou morte, par le moyen de
la langue Française,
” Les quatre chapitres, de la Raison, de l‘Amour de soi, de l’Amour du prochain, de la Vertu,
”
, a famous Sorbonnic doctor, flourished in the 12th century. This author, who is well known as a monkish writer, and a voluminous author of
, a famous Sorbonnic doctor, flourished in the 12th century. This author, who is well known as a monkish writer, and a voluminous author of biography, was born in Scotland, and educated in the monastery of Lindisferne, now called Holy Island, a few miles south of Berwick on Tweed, at that time one of the most famous seminaries of learning in the north of England. He went afterwards to Paris, where he settled several years, and taught school divinity, in the Sorbonne. In his latter years he returned to his native country, and became a monk in the abbey of Melrose, and afterwards in that of Durham, where he wrote the life of St. Columbanus, and the lives of 'some other monks of the 6th century. He likewise wrote the life of David I. king of Scotland, who died 1153. He died in 1195. His works were printed at Antwerp in fol. 1659.
3, 704, in the eightieth year of his age. Having hospitably entertained a French bishop, the latter, who had been in Palestine, communicated such particulars to him,
, or Adamnanus, abbot of the monastery of Hey, or Icolmkil, was born in 624, but whether
in Scotland or Ireland is uncertain. He appears to have
been a man of considerable learning, and, according to
Bede, of a peaceable disposition; yet he enforced the discipline of the church with much severity, and partook of
the credulity of the times. He died Oct. 23, 704, in the
eightieth year of his age. Having hospitably entertained
a French bishop, the latter, who had been in Palestine,
communicated such particulars to him, as enabled him to
write a description of that country, “De locis Terras
Sanctse, lib. tres.
” This was first published by Serrarius,
at Ingoldstadt, 1619, and afterwards by Mabillon, “Saec.
Benedict.
” He wrote also a life of St. Columba, published by Canisius and Surius.
cipal work, “Arcadicorum,” vol. I. was published at Rome, 1716, 4to, dedicated to cardinal Ottoboni, who defrayed the whole expence. This work contains, in four books,
, an ingenious classical scholar,
was born Aug. 12, 1690, at Bolsema in Tuscany. When
an infant, he was sent to Rome, to his uncle the abbe Andrea Adami, an excellent musician, in the service of cardinal Ottoboni. At eleven years of age, he was placed by
the cardinal in a school at Rome, where he made surprising progress in his studies; but, having taken an active
part in some disturbances in that school, he fled to Leghorn to escape punishment, and went on board a French
privateer. Having experienced numerous vicissitudes in this
service, he became tired of a wandering life, and, after an
absence of twenty-six months, was forgiven and received
by his uncle. He now resumed his studies, applied to the
Hebrew, Arabic, and Syriac, but particularly the Greek,
of which he acquired a critical knowledge. Such was his
reputation, that cardinal Imperiali made him his librarian
in 1717; but he did not enjoy the situation long, as he
died of a pulmonary complaint, brought on by incessant
study, Jan. 9, 1719. His principal work, “Arcadicorum,
”
vol. I. was published at Rome,
f America, and a political writer of considerable reputation, was descended from one of the families who founded the colony of Massachusets, and was born at Braintree,
, late president of the United States of
America, and a political writer of considerable reputation,
was descended from one of the families who founded the
colony of Massachusets, and was born at Braintree, in that
colony, Oct. 19,1735. Before the revolution which separated
America from Great Britain, he had acquired much reputation in the profession of the law; and on the eve of that
event, he published “An essay on canon and feudal Law.
”
He afterwards employed his pen in the American papers,
and contributed essentially to widen the breach between
the mother country and her colonies. He was still, however, a friend to loyal measures; and when captain Preston
was tried for his life, for ordering the soldiers to fire upon
a mob, pleaded his cause with spirit and eloquence, and
Preston was acquitted. This in some measure injured Mr.
Adams’s character with the more violent party, but had so
little effect on the more judicious, that he was elected a
member of Congress in 1774, and re-elected in 1775. He
was one of the first to perceive that a cordial reconciliation,
with Great Britain was impossible; and was therefore one
of the chief promoters of the resolution, passed July 4, 1776,
declaring the American States free, sovereign, and independent. When, in the course of the war, the States entertained hopes of assistance from the courts of Europe,
Mr. Adams was sent, with Dr. Franklin, to that of Versailles, to negociate a treaty of alliance and commerce.
On their return, he assisted in forming a constitution for
the state of Massachusets. He was then employed by
America as her plenipotentiary to the States General of
Holland; and contributed not a little to bring on the war
between those States and Great Britain. He afterwards
went to Paris, and assisted in concluding the general peace.
His temperate advice, On this occasion, respecting the loyalists, again alarmed the republican party, who began to
consider him as a partizan of England. He was the first
ambassador America sent to this country, where, with true
republican simplicity, and in a manner suitable to the embarrassed finances of his country, he resided in the first
floor of a bookseller in Piccadilly, and afterwards as a
lodger in the same street.
ther nations, and calculated to concentrate the powers of sovereignty. Mr. Adams was among the first who proposed the present form, and was seconded by Washington, Hamilton,
Although America had obtained independence, she still
required a form of government or constitution adapted to
her rank among other nations, and calculated to concentrate the powers of sovereignty. Mr. Adams was among the
first who proposed the present form, and was seconded by
Washington, Hamilton, and others, who were termed federalists; and the change took place in 1787. Washington
was elected president, and Mr. Adams vice-president.
But the party in opposition to this measure were not
silenced; and when the French revolution took place, they
in general were found to attach themselves to the interests
of France, in opposition to those of Great Britain. Mr.
Adams, however, pursued his even course, and vindicated
his principles and theory in an able publication, entitled,
“A defence of the Constitution of Government of the
United States of America,
” History of
the principal Republics,
” 3 vols. 8vo, 1794. The leading
idea which runs through this work is, that a mixture of the
three powers, the regal, the aristocratical, and the democratical, properly balanced, composes the most perfect
form of government, and secures the greatest degree of
happiness to the greatest number of individuals.
imated his intention to retire, Mr. Adams was elected his successor, in preference to Mr. Jefferson, who was the idol of the republican or anti-federalist party. At
When Mr. Washington was a second time chosen president, Mr. Adams was again chosen vice-president; and when the former intimated his intention to retire, Mr. Adams was elected his successor, in preference to Mr. Jefferson, who was the idol of the republican or anti-federalist party. At the conclusion of his term of president, Mr. Adams, now advanced in years, retired from public affairs, and died at New York Oct. 2, 1803, aged 68, if our date of his birth be correct, but most of the journals fixed his age at 82. His vigour and independence of mind, firmness and moderation, have placed him in the first rank of American statesmen; and his death was justly considered as a public loss.
dren and many of his relations. His descendants enjoyed the title down to the late sir Thomas Adams, who died a captain in the royal navy.
In his latter years he was much afflicted with the stone,
which hastened his end; he died Feb. 24, 1667, at 81 years
of age. The stone was taken from the body, and was of
such extraordinary magnitude as to weigh 25 ounces, and
is preserved in the laboratory at Cambridge. He felt no
reluctance at the approach of his dissolution, and seemed
perfectly prepared for death, often saying “Solum mild
superest sepulchrum,
” All my business is to fit me for the
grave. His funeral sermon was preached by Dr. Hardy, at
St. Catharine Cree Church, before his children and many
of his relations. His descendants enjoyed the title down to
the late sir Thomas Adams, who died a captain in the royal
navy.
t, by whom he left a daughter, married, in 1788, to B. Hyatt, esq. of Painswick, in Gloucestershire, who died July 1810.
In 1732, he was presented to the curacy? or, as usually called, the vicarage of St. Chad’s in Shrewsbury, and on this occasion quitted the college. In 1756 he visited Oxford, and took his degrees of B. D, and D. D. and then went back to Shrewsbury, where he discharged the duties of his ministry with exemplary assiduity, patience, and affection; and contributed a very active part in the foundation of the Salop infirmary, and in promoting its success. The year before he went last to Oxford, he was presented to the rectory of Counde in Shropshire, by Mrs. Elizabeth Cressett of that place, and retained it during his life. In 1775, about 43 years after he left college, Dr. Ratcliffe, master of Pembroke college, died; and although Dr. Adams had outlived almost all his contemporaries, the gentlemen of the college came to a determination to elect him, a mark of respect due to his public character, and highly creditable to their discernment. He accordingly became master of Pembroke, July 26, 1775, and in consequence obtained a prebend of Gloucester, which is attached to that office. He now resigned the living of St. Chad, to the lasting regret of his hearers, as well as of the inhabitants at large, to whom he had long been endeared by his amiable character, and pious attention to the spiritual welfare of his flock. He was soon after made archdeacon of Llandaff. Over the college he presided with universal approbation, and engaged the affections of the students by his courteous demeanour and affability, mixed with the firmness necessary for the preservation of discipline. In his apartments here, he frequently cheered the latter days of his old friend Dr. Johnson, whom he survived but a few years; dying at his prebendal house at Gloucester, Jan. 13, 1789, aged 82. He was interred in Gloucester cathedral, where a monument was erected. with an inscription, which celebrates his ingenuity, learning, eloquence, piety, and benevolence. Dr. Adams married Miss Sarah Hunt, by whom he left a daughter, married, in 1788, to B. Hyatt, esq. of Painswick, in Gloucestershire, who died July 1810.
s of the Methodists, in consequence of Dr. Adams having lent his pulpit to the Rev. William Romaine, who had there preached a sermon, the tendency of which our author
Dr. Adams’s first publications were three occasional sermons, printed 1741, 1742, 1749', but his principal work
was an “Essay on Hume’s Essay on Miracles,
” 8vo, On true and false Doctrine,
” preached at St.
Chad’s Sept. 4, 1769, and touched upon some of the principles of the Methodists, in consequence of Dr. Adams
having lent his pulpit to the Rev. William Romaine, who
had there preached a sermon, the tendency of which our
author thought it his duty to counteract. This produced a,
series of pamphlets between the friends of the respective
parties; but it is somewhat singular that neither our author nor Mr. Romaine took any part in the controversy,
nor did Mr. Romaine publish the sermon which had occasioned it. The dispute turned principally on the degreeof Calvinism to be found in the Articles, &c. of the Church
of England.
s promotion, he published his Catechism in Latin verse, a work highly approved, even by his enemies; who, nevertheless, continued to persecute him with great violence.
, a Scottish prelate, archbishop of St. Andrew’s. He was born 1543, in the town of Perth, where he received the rudiments of his education, and afterwards studied philosophy, and took his degree of M. A. at the university of St. Andrew’s. In the year 1566 he set out for Paris, as tutor to a young gentleman. In the month of June in the same year, Mary queen of Scots being delivered of a son, afterwards James VI. of Scotland, and first of England, Mr. Adamson wrote a Latin poem on the occasion, in which he styled him king of England and France. This proof of his loyalty involved him in some difficulties, causing him to be arrested in France, and confined for six months; but he escaped by the intercession, of queen Mary, and some of the principal nobility. As soon as he recovered his liberty, he retired with his pupil to Bourges. He was in this city during the massacre at Paris; and, the same bloody persecuting spirit prevailing amongst the Catholics at Bourges as at the metropolis, he lived concealed for seven months at a public-house, the master of which, upwards of 70 years of age, was thrown from the top of the building, and had his brains dashed out, for his charity to heretics. Whilst Mr. Adamson lay thus in his sepulchre, as he called it, he wrote his Latin poetical version of the book of Job, and his tragedy of Herod, in the same language. In 1573, he returned to Scotland; and, having entered into holy orders, became minister of Paisley. In 1575, he was appointed one of the commissioners, by the general assembly, to settle the jurisdiction and policy of the church; and the following year he was named, with Mr. David Lindsay, to report their proceedings to the earl of Moreton, then regent. About this time, the earl made him one of his chaplains, and, on the death of bishop Douglas, promoted him to the archiepiscopal see of St. Andrew’s, a dignity which brought upon him great trouble and uneasiness; for he was extremely obnoxious to the Presbyterian party, and many inconsistent absurd stories were propagated about him. Soon after his promotion, he published his Catechism in Latin verse, a work highly approved, even by his enemies; who, nevertheless, continued to persecute him with great violence. In 1578, he submitted himself to the general assembly, which procured him peace but for a very little time; for, the year following, they brought fresh accusations against him. In the year 1582, being attacked with a grievous disease, in which the physicians could give him no relief, he happened to take a simple medicine from an old woman, which did him service. The woman, whose name was Alison Pearsone, was immediately charged with witchcraft, and committed to prison, but escaped out of her confinement: however, about four years afterwards, she was again found, and burnt for a witch. In 1583, king James came to St. Andrew’s; and the archbishop, being much recovered, preached before him, and disputed with Mr. Andrew Melvil, in presence of his Majesty, with great reputation, which drew upon him fresh calumny and persecution. The king, however, was so well pleased with him, that he sent him ambassador to queen Elizabeth, at whose court he resided for some years. His conduct, during his embassy, has been variously reported by different authofsV Two things he principally laboured, viz. the recommending the king, his master, to the nobility and gentry of England, and the procuring some support for the episcopal party in Scotland. By his eloquent preaching he drew after him such crowds of people, and raised in their minds Such a high idea of the young king, his master, that queen Elizabeth forbade him to enter the pulpit during his stay in her dominions. In 1584 he was recalled, and sat in the parliament held in August at Edinburgh. The Presbyterian party were still very violent against the archbishop. A provincial synod was held at St. Andrew’s in April 1586; where the archbishop was accused and excommunicated: he appealed to the king and the states, but this availed him but little; for the mob being excited against him, it became dangerous to appear in public in the city of St. Andrew’s. At the next general assembly, a paper being produced, containing the archbishop’s submission, he was absolved from the excommunication. In 1588, fresh accusations were brought against him. The year following, he published the Lamentations of the prophet Jeremiah, in Latin verse, which he dedicated to the king, complaining of his hard usage. In the latter end of the same year, he published a translation of the Apocalypse in Latin verse, and a copy of Latin verses, addressed also to his Majesty, when he was in great distress. The king, however, was so far from giving him assistance, that he granted the revenue of his see to the duke of Lenox so that the remaining part of this prelate’s life was very wretched — he having hardly subsistence for his family, notwithstanding his necessities compelled him to deliver to the assembly a formal recantation of all his opinions concerning church government. He died in 1591. His works were printed in a 4to volume in London in 1619, with his Life by Thomas Volusenus, or Wilson. Besides the contents of this volume, our author wrote many things which were never published: such as, six books on the Hebrew republick, various translations of the prophets into Latin verse, Praelections on St. Paul’s Epistles to Timothy, various apologetical and funeral orations; and, what deserves most to be regretted, a very candid history of his own times. His character has. been variously represented, as may be seen in Calderwood and Spotiswood’s Histories, Mackenzie’s Lives of Scottish Authors, and the last edition of the Biographia Britannica. He appears to have been one of those men of whom no just estimate can be formed, without taking into the account the distraction of the times in which he lived.
jveries, happening to be a witness of his success, presented him with a microscope; adding, that one who knew the works of men so well ought to study those of nature.
, an eminent French naturalist,
was born at Aix in Provence, April 7, 1727. His father,
of Scotch origin, appears to have been in the service of
Vintimille, then archbishop of that city. When the latter
was translated to the see of Paris, Adanson was brought
thither at three years of age, educated with great care,
and soon gave proofs of uncommon application. As he was
small of stature, he appeared much younger than he was;
and, when he carried off the university prizes, many jokes were
passed upon him. Needham, however, the celebrated naturalist, known by his microscopical disc-jveries, happening
to be a witness of his success, presented him with a microscope; adding, that one who knew the works of men so
well ought to study those of nature. This circumstance
first induced him to study natural history, but without
neglecting the usual course pursued in the university of
Paris. In natural history, Reaumur and Bernard de Jussieu, were his guides, and he divided his time between the
royal gardens and the museums of these learned men; and,
when the system of Linnæus began to be published, it afforded him new matter for speculation. His parents had
intended him for the church, and had procured him a prebend; but such was his thirst for general science, that he
resigned it, and determined to travel into some country
not usually visited or described. Senegal was the first object of his choice, thinking that its unhealthy climate had
prevented its being visited by any other naturalist. Accordingly, he set out in 1748, in the 21st year of his age;
and, after visiting the Azores and the Canaries, landed on
the island of Goree, on the coast of Senegal; where he
made a vast collection of specimens, animal, vegetable,
and mineral, which he classified and described in a manner which he thought an improvement on the systems of
Tournefort and Linnæus. He extended his researches
also to the climate, geography, and manners of the people.
He was engaged in this employment for five years, entirely at his own expence; and, in 1757, published the
result in his “Histoire naturelle de Senegal,
” 4to; an
abridged translation of which, very ill executed, was published in London, 1759, 8vo. His classification of the
Testacea, in this work, is universally allowed to be
and ingenious. In 1756, soon after his return, having
been elected a corresponding member of the Academy of
Sciences, he read a paper on the Baobab, or calabash
tree, an enormous vegetable, that had almost been accounted fabulous; and afterwards, a history of the tree
which produces Gum Arabic. He would not, however,
perhaps, have proceeded in these studies, had it not been
for the generous encouragement afforded him by M. de
Bombarde, a zealous patron of science. This induced him
to publish his “Families des Plantes,
” 2 vols. 8vo, 1763,
a work of vast information, and which would have created
a new revolution in the botanical world, had not the genius
of Linnæus been predominant. But, although this work
was neglected at the time, discoveries have since been advanced as new, which are to be found in it. About five
years after, he determined to give a new edition, and had
made the necessary corrections, and many additions; but,
while employed on this, he coneived the more extensive
plan of a complete Encyclopaedia, and he was persuaded
that Lewis XV. would encourage such an undertaking.
Flattered by this hope, he devoted his whole time to the
collection of materials. In 1775, having got together an
immense quantity, he submitted them to the Academy,
under the title of an account of his manuscripts and plates,
from 1771 to 1775, arranged according to the method he
discovered when at Senegal, in 1749. These consisted
of, 1. The universal order of Nature, in 27 vols. 8vo. 2. The
natural history of Senegal, 8 vols. 8vo. 3. A course of
natural history. 4. An universal vocabulary of natural
history, one vol. fol. of 1000 pages. 5. A dictionary of
natural history. 6. Forty thousand figures, and as many
specimens of objects already known. 7. A collection of
thirty-four thousand specimens of his own collection. It
may easily be conceived that the academicians were astonished at this proposal; but the committee, appointed to
examine his labours, did not find the collection equally
valuable in all its branches, and, therefore, he did not
meet with the encouragement he expected. His intention
was to have published the entire work at once; but it was
thought that, if he had published it in parts, he might
probably have been successful. He published, however, a
second edition of his “Families of the Plants,
” which is,
in fact, an encyclopaedia of botany. After this, he published no considerable work, but furnished some papers for
the Academy, which have not been printed, and wrote
the articles on exotics in the Supplement to the Encyclopaedia. In 1753, he laid before the French East India
Company the plan of forming on the coast of Africa a colony, where all sorts of colonial produce might be cultivated, without enslaving the Negroes. This first effort,
however, to procure the abolition of the slave-trade was
not then attended to. In 1760, indeed, when the English
were in possession of Senegal, they made him very liberal
offers to communicate his plan, which he refused, from a
love for his own country. He was equally disinterested in.
refusing the princely offers made, in 1760, by the emperor
of Germany, and, in 1766, by Catherine of Russia, and,
lastly, by the king of Spain, if he would reside in their
dominions. In France, however, he frequently travelled
into various parts, in pursuit of his favourite science.
in 1750, to Spaldwick in Huntingdonshire; where, in 1752, he married miss Reymes of Norwich, a lady who died in 1811, at a very advanced age. A few weeks after his
, D. D. a dissenting clergyman,
of considerable learning, was born at Northampton, June
9, 1729, and was educated under Dr. Doddridge, whose
manner in the pulpit he closely followed for many years.
After being admitted to preach, he removed in 1750, to
Spaldwick in Huntingdonshire; where, in 1752, he married miss Reymes of Norwich, a lady who died in 1811, at
a very advanced age. A few weeks after his marriage, he
was called to be minister of a congregation of dissenters at
Market Harborough, Leicestershire. His receiving this appointment was owing to a singular occurrence in the history of popular elections. Two candidates had appeared
who divided the congregation so equally that a compromise
was impossible, unless by each party giving up their
favourite, and electing a third candidate, if one could be
found agreeable to all. At this crisis Mr. Addington was
recommended, and unanimously chosen. In this place he
remained about thirty years, and became highly popular
to his increasing congregation by the pious discharge of
his pastoral duties, and by his conciliatory manners. In,
1758 he opened his house for the reception of pupils to
fill up a vacancy in the neighbourhood of Harborough, occasioned by the rev. Mr. Aikin’s removal to Warrington.
This scheme succeeded; and for many years he devoted
nine hours each day to the instruction of his pupils, and
compiled several books for their improvement; as, 1. “A
system of Arithmetic,
” 2 vols. 8vo. 2. “The Rudiments
of the Greek tongue,
” Eusebes to Philetus; or Letters from a Father to his Son, on a devout
temper and life,
” Maxims religious
and prudential, with a Sermon to young People,
” 12mo.
5. “The Youth’s Geographical Grammar,
” Dissertation on the religious knowledge of the ancient
Jews and Patriarchs; to which is annexed a specimen of a
Greek and English Concordance,
” The Life of St. Paul the Apostle,
”
restoration. The gentlemen of Sussex having recommended him to Dr. King, bishop of Chester, as a man who had suffered for his loyalty and attachment to th.e constitution
, son of Lancelot Addison a.
clergyman, born at Mauldismeaburne in the parish of
Crosby Ravens worth in Westmoreland, in 1632, was educated at the grammar school of Appleby, and afterwards
sent to Queen’s college, Oxford, upon the foundation. He
was admitted B. A. Jan. 25, 1654, and M. A. July 4, 1657.
As he now had greatly distinguished himself in the univer?
sity, he was chosen one of the terras filii for the act celebrated in 1658; but, his oration abounding in personal
satire against the ignorance, hypocrisy, and avarice of those
then in power, he was compelled to make a recantation,
and to akk pardon on his knees. Soon after he left Oxford, and retired to Petworth in Sussex, where he resided
till the restoration. The gentlemen of Sussex having recommended him to Dr. King, bishop of Chester, as a man
who had suffered for his loyalty and attachment to th.e constitution of church and state; the bishop received him
kindly, and in all probability would have preferred him,
had he not, contrary to his lordship’s approbation, accepted of the chaplainship at Dunkirk; where he continued till
1662, when, the place being delivered up to the French,
he returned to England. The year following he went
chaplain to the garrison at Tangier, where he resided some
years; and came back to England in 1670, with a resolution to return to Tangier. He was appointed chaplain in
ordinary to his majesty soon after his coming over; but had
no thoughts, however, of quitting his chaplamship at Tangier, until it was conferred upon another, by which Mr.
Addison became poor in his circumstances. In this situation of his affairs, a gentleman in Wiltshire bestowed on
him the rectory of Milston, in Wilts, worth about 120l. per
annum. Soon after he was also made prebendary of Minor
pars altaris, in the cathedral of Sarum; and took the degrees of B. and D. D. at Oxford, July 6, 1675. His preferments, though not very considerable, enabled him to
live in the country with great decency and hospitality; and
he discharged his duty with a most conscientious diligence.
In 1683 the commissioners for ecclesiastical affairs, in consideration of his former service at Tangier, conferred upon
him the deanry of Lichfield, in which he was installed July
3; was collated to the archdeaconry of Coventry Dec. 8,
1684, and held it with his deanry in commendam. In the
convocation, which met Dec. 4, 1689, dean Addison was
one of the committee appointed by the lower house to acquaint the lords, that they had consented to a conference
on the subject of an address to the king. He died April
20, 1703, and was buried in the church-yard of Lichfield,
at the entrance of the west door, with the following epitaph
“Hie jacet Lancelotus Addison, S. T. P. hujus ecclesiae
decanus, necnon archidiaconus Coventrise, qui obiit 20
die Aprilis, ann. Dom. 1703, aetatis suae 71.
” He was
twice married; first to Jane, daughter of Nathaniel Gulston, esq., and sister to Dr. William Gulston, bishop of
Bristol, by whom he had, Jane, who died in her infancy;
Joseph, or whom in thenext article; Gulston, who died governor of Fort St. George in the East Indies; Dorothy,
married first to Dr. Sartre, prebendary of Westminster, secondly to Daniel Combes, esq.; Anne, who died young;
and Lancelot, fellow of Magdalen college, Oxford, an
able classical scholar.
where his poem on the Peace has the first place. He afterwards presented the collection to Boileau, who from that time conceived an opinion of the English genius for
, son of Dr. Addison mentioned in
the last article, and one of the most illustrious ornaments
of his time, was born May 1, 1672, at Milston near Ambrosbury, Wiltshire, where his father was rector. Appearing
weak and unlikely to live, he was christened the same day.
Mr. Tyers says, that he was laid out for dead as soon as he
was born. He received the first rudiments of his education
at the place of his nativity, under the rev. Mr. Naish; but
was soon removed to Salisbury, under the care of Mr. Taylor; and thence to Lichfield, where his father placed him
for some time, probably not long, under Mr. Shaw, then
master of the school there. From Lichfield he was sent to
the Charter-house, where he pursued his juvenile studies
under the care of Dr. Ellis, and contracted that intimacy
with sir Rich. Steele, which their joint labours have so effectually recorded. In 1687 he was entered of Queen’s
college in Oxford; where, in 1689, the accidental perusal
of some Latin verses gained him the patronage of Dr. Lancaster, by whose recommendation he was elected into
Magdalen college as demy. Here he took the degree of
M. A. Feb. 14, 1693; continued to cultivate poetry and
criticism, and grew first eminent by his Latin compositions,
which are entitled to particular praise, and seem to have had
much of his fondness; for he collected a second volume of
the Musæ Anglicanæ, perhaps for a convenient receptacle;
in which all his Latin pieces are inserted, and where his
poem on the Peace has the first place. He afterwards
presented the collection to Boileau, who from that time
conceived an opinion of the English genius for poetry. In
his 22d year he first shewed his power of English poetry, by
some verses addressed to Dryden; and soon afterwards
published a translation of the greater part of the fourth
Georgic upon Bees. About the same time he composed
the arguments prefixed to the several books of Dry den’s
Virgil; and produced an essay on the Georgics, juvenile,
superficial, and uninstructive, without much either of the
scholar’s learning or the critic’s penetration. His next paper
of verses contained a character of the principal English
poets, inscribed to Henry Sacheverell, who was then, if
not a poet, a writer of verses; as is shewn by his version of
a small part of Virgil’s Georgics, published in the Miscellanies, and a Latin encomium on queen Mary, in the Musae
Anglicana?. At this time he was paying his addresses to
SacheverelPs sister. These verses exhibit all the fondness
of friendship; but, on one side or the other, friendship was
too weak for the malignity of faction. In this poem is a
very confident and discriminative character of Spenser,
whose work he had then never read. It is necessary to inform the reader, that about this time he was introduced by
Congreve to Montague, then chancellor of the exchequer:
Addison was now learning the trade of a courtier, and subjoined Montague as a poetical name to those of Cowley and
of Dryden. By the influence of Mr. Montague, concurring
with his natural modesty, he was diverted from his original
design of entering into holy orders. Montague alleged the
corruption of men who engaged in civil employments without liberal education; and declared, that, though he was
represented as an enemy to the church, he would never do
it any injury but by withholding Addison from it. Soon
after, in 1695, he wrote a poem to king William, with a
kind of rhyming introduction addressed to lord Somers.
King William had no regard to elegance or literature; his
study was only war; yet by a choice of ministers whose disposition was very different from his own, he procured,
without intention, a very liberal patronage to poetry. Addison was caressed both by Somers and Montague. In 1697
he wrote his poem on the peace of Ryswick, which he dedicated to Montague, and which was afterwards called by
Smith “the best Latin poem since the Æneid.
” Having
yet no public employment, he obtained in distressed by indigence, and
compelled to become the tutor of a travelling squire.
” At
his return he published his travels, with a dedication to
lord Somers. This book, though a while neglected, is said
in time to have become so much the favourite of the publick, that before it was reprinted it rose to five times its price.
When he returned to England in 1702, with a meanness of
appearance which gave testimony to the difficulties to which
tie had been reduced, he found his old patrons out of
power; but he remained not long neglected or useless.
The victory at Blenheim 1704 spread triumph and confidence over the nation; and lord Godolphin, lamenting to
lord Halifax that it had not been celebrated in a manner
equal to the subject, desired him to propose it to some better poet. Halifax named Addison; who, having undertaken the work, communicated it to the treasurer, while it
was yet advanced no further than the simile of the angel,
and was immediately rewarded by succeeding Mr. Locke
in the place of commissioner of appeals. In the following
year he was at Hanover with lord Halifax; and the year
after was made under-secretary of state, first to sir Charles
Hedges, and in a few months more to the earl of Sunderland. About this time the prevalent taste for Italian operas
inclining him to try what would be the effect of a musical
drama in our own language; he wrote the opera of Rosajnond, which, when exhibited on the stage, was either
hissed or neglected; but, trusting that the readers would
do him more justice, he published it, with an inscription to
the duchess of Marlborough. His reputation had been
somewhat advanced by The Tender Husband, a comedy,
which Steele dedicated to him, with a confession that he
owed to him several of the most successful scenes. To this
play Addison supplied a prologue. When the marquis of
Wharton was appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland, Addison
attended him as his secretary; and was made keeper of the
records in Bermingham’s tower, with a salary of 300l. a
year. The office was little more than nominal, and the
salary was augmented for his accommodation. When he
was in office, he made a law to himself, as Swift has recorded, never to remit his regular fees in civility to his friends
“I may have a hundred friends; and if my fee be two
guineas, I shall by relinquishing my right lose 200 guineas,
and no friend gain more than two.
” He was in Ireland
when Steele, without any communication of his design,
began the publication of the Tatler; but he was not long
concealed: by inserting a remark on Virgil, which Addison
had given him, he discovered himself. Steele’s first Tatler
was published April 22, 1709, and Addison’s contribution
appeared May 26. Tickell observes, that the Tatler began and was concluded without his concurrence. This is
doubtless literally true; but the work did not suffer much
by his unconsciousness of its commencement, or his absence at its cessation; for he continued his assistance to
Dec. 23, and the paper stopped on Jan. 2. He did not
distinguish his pieces by any signature.
nions m philosophy or politics; but an arbiter elegant iarum, a judge of propriety, was yet wanting, who should survey the track of daily conversation, and free it from
“This species of instruction was continued, and perhaps advanced, by the French; among whom La Bruyere’s Manners of the Age, though written without connection, deserves great praise. Before the Tatler and Spectator, if the writers for the theatre are excepted, England had no masters of common life. No writers had yet undertaken to reform either the savageness of neglect, or the impertinence of civility; to teach when to speak, or to be silent; how to refuse, or how to comply. We wanted not books to teach us more important duties, and to settle opinions m philosophy or politics; but an arbiter elegant iarum, a judge of propriety, was yet wanting, who should survey the track of daily conversation, and free it from thorns and prickles, which tease die passer, though they do not wound him. For this purpose nothing is so proper as the frequent publication of short papers, which we read not as study but amusement. If the subject be slight, the treatise likewise is short. The busy may find time, and the idle may find patience.
ad, and that the throne was vacant. To do this would not have been difficult to any man but Addison, who was so overwhelmed with the greatness of the event, and so distracted
When the house of Hanover took possession of the throne, it was reasonable to expect that the zeal of Addisoti would be suitably rewarded. Before the arrival of king George he was made secretary to the regency, and was required by his office to send notice to Hanover that the queen was dead, and that the throne was vacant. To do this would not have been difficult to any man but Addison, who was so overwhelmed with the greatness of the event, and so distracted by choice of expression, that the lords, who could not wait for the niceties of criticism, called Mr. Southwell, a clerk in the house, and ordered him to dispatch the message. Southwell readily told what was necessary, in the common style of business, and valued himself upon having done what was too hard for Addison. He was better qualified for the Freeholder, a paper which he published twice a week, from Dec. 23, 1715, to the middle of the next year. This was undertaken in defence of the established government, sometimes with argument, sometimes with mirth. In argument he had many equals; but his humour was singular and matchless.
ay, he sent, as Pope relates, a message by the earl of Warwick to Mr. Gay, desiring to see him. Gay, who had not visited him for some time before, obeyed the summons,
On the 2d of August 1716, he married the countess
dowager of Warwick, whom he had solicited by a very long
and anxious courtship. 'He is said to have first known her
by becoming tutor to her son. The marriage, if uncontradieted report can be credited, made no addition to his
happiness; it neither found them nor made them equal.
She always remembered her own rank, and thought herself
intitled to treat with very little ceremony the tutor of her
son. It is certain that Addison has left behind him no encouragement for ambitious love. The year after, 1717,
he rose to his highest elevation being made secretary of
state but it is universally confessed that he was unequal
to the duties of his place. In the House of Commons he
could not speak, and therefore was useless to the defence
of the government. In the office he could not issue an
orjler without losing his time in quest of fine expressions.
What he gained in rank he lost in credit; and finding, by
experience, his own inability, was forced to solicit his dismission, with a pension of 1500l. a year. His friends palliated this relinquishment, of which both friends and enemies
knew the true reason, with an account of declining health,
and the necessity of recess and quiet. He now returned to
his vocation, and began to plan literary occupations for his
future life. He proposed a tragedy on the death of Socrates; a story of which, as Tickell remarks, the basis is
narrow, and to which love perhaps could not easily have
been appended. He engaged in a noble work, a defence
of the Christian religion, of which part was published after
his death; and he designed to have made a new poetical
version of the Psalms. It is related that he had once a
design to make an English dictionary, and that he considered Dr. Tillotson as the writer of highest authority.
Addison, however, did not conclude his life in peaceful
studies; but relapsed, when he was near his end, to a
political question. It happened that, in 1719, a controversy was agitated, with great vehemence, between,
those friends of long continuance, Addison and Steele.
The subject of their dispute was the earl of Sunderland’s
memorable act, called “The Peerage bill,
” by which the
number of peers should be fixed, and the king restrained
from any new creation of nobility, unless when an old
family should be extinct. Steele endeavoured to alarm the
ration by a pamphlet called “The Plebeian:
” to this an
Answer was published by Addison under the title of “The
Old Whig.
” Steele was respectful to his old friend,
though he was Mow his political adversary; but Addison
could not avoid discovering a contempt of his opponent, to
whom he gave the appellation of “Little Dicky.
” The
bill was laid aside during that session, and Addison died
before the next, in which its commitment was rejected.
Every reader surely must regret that these two illustrious
friends, after so many years passed in confidence and endearment, in unity of interest, conformity of opinion, and fellowship of study, should finally part in acrimonious opposition. The end of this useful life was now approaching.
Addison had for some time been oppressed by shortness of
breath, which was now aggravated by a dropsy; and finding his danger pressing, he prepared to die conformably
to his own precepts and professions. During this lingering decay, he sent, as Pope relates, a message by the earl
of Warwick to Mr. Gay, desiring to see him. Gay, who
had not visited him for some time before, obeyed the
summons, and found himself received with great kindness.
The purpose for which the interview had been solicited was
theti discovered: Addison told him, that he had injured
him; but that, if he recovered, he would recompense him.
What the injury was he did not explain, nor did Gay ever
know; but supposed that some preferment designed for
him had by Addison' s intervention been withheld.
Lord Warwick was a young man of very irregular life,
and perhaps of loose opinions. Addison, for whom he did
not want respect, had very diligently endeavoured to reclaim him; but his arguments and expostulations had no
effect; one experiment, however, remained to be tried.
When he found his life near its end, he directed the young
lord to be called; and, when he desired, with great tenderness, to hear his last injunctions, told him, “I have
sent for you that you may see how a Christian can die.
”
What effect this awful scene had on the earl’s behaviour
is not known: he died himself in a short time. Having
given directions to Mr. Tickell for the publication of his
works, and dedicated them on his death-bed to his friend
Mr. Craggs, he died June 17, 1719, at Holland-house,
leaving no child but a daughter, who died in 1797, at Bilton, near Rugby, in Warwickshire.
1809, by an eminent philologist, M. John Severin Vater, then professor at Halle, now at Konigsberg, who has also promised a third volume. These two last works are inferior
Adelung’s other works are: 1. “Glossarium manuale
ad scriptores medii et infimae Latinitatis,
” FJalle, German Grammars:
” the first is a treatise on
the origin, changes, structure, &c. of the language, Leipsic, 1782, 2 vols. 8vo; the two others are school-books,
and have been often reprinted. 3. “A treatise on the
German Style,
” Berlin, Supplements to Jcecher’s Dictionary of Literary Men,
” History of Human Folly, or
he Lives of the most celebrated Necromancers, Alchymists,
Exorcists, Diviners, &c.
” in seven parts, Leipsic, A species of Cyclopedia of all the Sciences,
Arts, and Manufactures, which contribute to the comforts
of human life,
” four parts, Leipsic, Essay on the history of the Civilization of Mankind,
” Leipsic,
The history of Philosophy,
” 3 vols.
ibid. 1786, 1787, 8vo. 9. “Treatise on German Orthography,
” 8vo, The history of the Teutones, their language and
literature before the general migration,
” Leipsic, Mithridate, or a universal table of Languages,
with the Lord’s Prayer in one hundred languages,
” Berlin,
, a heretical writer, who probably flourished about the latter end of the third century,
, a heretical writer, who probably flourished about the latter end of the third century, was a zealous promoter of the Manichsean doctrine. He wrote a book against the authority of the Old Testament, which was much valued by the Manichees, and was answered by Augustine. The work is lost, but the atfswer remains. He appears to have been sometimes called Addas, although most writers suppose Addas to have been a different person. Additional information respecting him may be found in Lardner’s Works, vol. Ill, pp. 3s?3, 395, 430.
tion, and died despised and detested by both parties, Feb. 2, 1587. He left two sons and a daughter, who had no issue, gome time before his death, Des Adrets, being
, of
an ancient family in Dauphiny, and a bold and enterprising spirit, was born in 1513. After having served in the
army with great distinction, he espoused the cause of the
Huguenots from resentment to the duke of Guise in 1562.
He took Valence, Vienne, Grenoble, and Lyons, but signalized himself less by his prowess and his activity than by his
atrocious acts of vengeance. The Catholic writers say, that
in regard to persons of their communion he was what
Nero had been of old to the primitive Christians. He put
his invention to the rack to find out the most fantastic punishments, and enjoyed the barbarous satisfaction of inflicting them on all that fell into his hands. At Montbrison and at Mornas, the soldiers that were made prisoners
were obliged to throw themselves from the battlements
upon the pikes of his people. Having reproached one of
these wretches with having retreated twice from the leap
without daring to take it: “Mons. le baron,
” said the soldier, “with all your bravery, I defy you to take it in three.
”
The composed humour of the man saved his life. His
conduct was far from being approved even by the most
violent of Ins party; admiral Coligny and the prince of
Conde were so shocked at his cruelties, that the government of Lyons was taken from him; and piqued at this,
Des Adrets was upon the point of turning Catholic; but
he was seized at Romans, and would have been brought to
the scaffold, if the peace, just then concluded, had not
saved him. He afterwards put his design in execution,
and died despised and detested by both parties, Feb. 2,
1587. He left two sons and a daughter, who had no issue,
gome time before his death, Des Adrets, being at Grenoble, where the duke de Mayenne then was, he wanted to
revenge the affronts and threats that Pardaillan had given
him on account of the murder of his father. He repeated
several times, that he had quitted his solitude to convince
all such as might complain of him, that his sword was not
grown so rusty but that it could always right him. Pardaillan did not think himself obliged to take any notice of this
bravado of a swordsman then in his 74th year: and Des
Adrets went back again content with his rhodomontade. The ambassador of Savoy once meeting him on the
high road alone, with only a stick in his hand, was surprised at seeing an old man, notorious for his barbarous
executions, walking without a companion and quite defenceless, and asked him of his welfare. “I have nothing
to say to you,
” answered Des Adrets coldly, “unless it be
to desire you to acquaint your master, that you met the
baron des Adrets, his very humble servant, on the high
road, with a white stick in his hand and without a sword,
and that nobody said any thing to him.
” One of the sons
of the baron des Adrets was engaged in the massacre of St.
Bartholomew. He had been page to the king, who ordered
him one day to go and call his chancellor. The magistrate,
who was then at table, having answered him, that as soon
as he had dined he would go and receive the commands of
his majesty “What!
” said the page, “dare you delay a
moment when the king commands Rise, and instantly
be gone
” Whereupon he took hold of the table-cloth by
one corner, and drew the whole of the dinner down upon
the floor. M. de la Place relates this anecdote (rather improbable it must be confessed) in his “Pieces interessantes,
” torn. IV; and adds, that the story being told to
Charles IX. by the chancellor, the monarch only laughed,
and said “that the son would be as violent as the father.
”
To this day the name of Adrets is never pronounced in
Dauphiny without horror. Such the story usually reported
of this extraordinary character; but it is said that Maimbourg, Brantome, Moreri, and Daniel have given some
exaggerated accounts of his cruelties. Thnanus has
justified him from some of the accusations, and particularly in
affair of Mornas, where he was not present.
, the historian of Mazara in Sicily, and a very eminent physician, who studied Latin at Mazara, rhetoric at Panorma, and philosophy
, the historian of Mazara in Sicily,
and a very eminent physician, who studied Latin at Mazara,
rhetoric at Panorma, and philosophy and medicine at Naples, under the celebrated Augustine Niphus. He took
his doctor’s degree at Salernum in 1510. He afterwards
practised physic with great success at Palermo, and was
made a burgess of that city. Charles V. afterwards appointed him to be his physician, and physician-general of
Sicily. He died in 1560. His history is entitled “Topographia inclytae civitatis Mazariae,
” Panorm. Epistola ad Conjugem,
” a Latin poem, Panorm.
ely praetor, governor of Pannonia, and consul. After the siege of Atra in Arabia was raised, Trajan, who had already given him the government of Syria, left him the
, the Roman emperor, was born at Rome Jan. 24, in the year of Christ 76. His father left him an orphan, at ten years of age, tinder the guardianship of Trajan, and Caelius Tatianus, a Roman knight. He began to serve very early in the armies, having been tribune of a legion before the death of Domitian. He was the person chosen by the army of Lower Mcesia, to carry the news of Nerva’s death to Trajan, successor to the empire. The extravagances of his youth deprived him of this emperor’s favour; but having recovered it by reforming his behaviour, he was married to Sabina, a grand niece of Trajan, and the empress Plotina became his great friend and patroness. When he was quaestor, he delivered an oration in the senate; but his language was then so rough and unpolished, that he was hissed: this obliged him to apply to the study of the Latin tongue, in which he afterwards became a great proficient, and made a considerable figure for his eloquence. He accompanied Trajan in most of his expeditions, and particularly distinguished himself in the second war against the Daci; and having before been quaestor, as well as tribune of the people, he was now successively praetor, governor of Pannonia, and consul. After the siege of Atra in Arabia was raised, Trajan, who had already given him the government of Syria, left him the command of the army; and at length, when he found death approaching, it is said he adopted him. The reality of this adoption is by some disputed, and is thought to have been a contrivance of Plotina; however, Adrian, who was then in Antiochia, as soon as he received the news of that, and of Trajan’s death, declared himself emperor on the llth of August, 117. He then immediately made peace with the Persians, to whom he yielded up great part of the conquests of his predecessors; and from generosity, or policy, he remitted the debts of the Roman people, which, according to the calculation of those who have reduced them to modern money, amounted to 22,500,000 golden crowns; and he caused to be burnt all the bonds and obligations relating to those debts, that the people might be under no apprehension of being called to an account for them afterwards. He went to visit all the provinces, and did not return to Rome till the year 118, when the senate decreed him a triumph, and honoured him with the title of Father of his country; but he refused both, and desired that Trajan’s image might triumph. The following year he went to Mcesia to oppose the Sarmatce. In his absence several persons of great worth were put to death; and though he protested he had given no orders for that purpose, yet the odium fell chiefly upon him. No prince travelled more than Adrian; there being hardly one province in the empire which be did not visit. In 120 he went into Gaul, and thence to Britain, where he caused a wall or rampart to be built, as a defence against the Caledonians who would not submit to the Iloman government. In 121 he returned into France, and thence to Spain, to Mauritania, and at length into the East, where he quieted the commotions raised by the Parthians. After having visited all the provinces of Asia, he returned to Athens in 125, where he passed the winter, and was initiated in the mysteries of Eleusinian Ceres. He went from thence, to Sicily, and saw mount Ætna. He returned to Rome the beginning of the year 129; and, according to some, he went again the same year to Africa; and after his return from thence, to the east. He was in Egypt in the year 132, revisited Syria the year following, returned to Athens in 134, and to Rome in 135. The persecution against the Christians was very violent under his reign; but it was at length suspended, in consequence of the remonstrances of Quadratus bishop of Athens, and Aristides, two Christian philosophers, who presented the emperor with some books in favour of their religion. He was more severe against the Jews; and, by way of insult, erected a temple to Jupiter on mount Calvary, and placed a statue of Adonis in the manger of Bethlehem he caused also the images of swine to be engraved on the gates of Jerusalem.
iscipline; he administered justice with indefatigable application, and punished rigorously all those who did not faithfully execute the offices with which they were
Adrian reigned 21 years, and died at Baiae in 139, in the 63d year of his age. The Latin verses he addressed to his soul on his death-bed, shew his uncertainty and doubts in regard to the other world. He was a prince adorned with great virtues, but they were mingled with great vices. He xvas generous, industrious, polite, and exact; he maintained order and discipline; he administered justice with indefatigable application, and punished rigorously all those who did not faithfully execute the offices with which they were entrusted: he had a great share of wit, and a surprising memory; he was well versed in most of the polite arts and sciences, and is said to have written several works. On the other hand, he was cruel, envious, lascivious, superstitious, and so weak as to give himself up to the study of magic.
, the only Englishman who ever had the honour of sitting in the papal chair. His name
, the only Englishman who ever
had the honour of sitting in the papal chair. His name
was Nicholas Brekespere; and he was born about the end
of the 11th century, at Langley, near St. Alban’s, in Hertfordshire. His father having left his family, and taken the
habit of the monastery of St. Alban’s, Nicholas was obliged
to submit to the lowest offices in that house for daily support. After some time he desired to take the habit in that
monastery, but was rejected by the abbot Richard: “He
was examined,
” says Matthew Paris, “and being found
insufficient, the abbot said to him, Wait, my son, and go
to school a little longer, till you are better qualified.
” But
if the character given of young Brekespere by Pitts be a
just one, the abbot was certainly to be blamed for rejecting a person who would have done great honour to his
house. He was, according to that author, a handsome and
comely youth, of a sharp wit and ready utterance; circumspect in all his words and actions, polite in his behaviour,
neat and elegant; full of zeal for the glory of God, and
that according to some degree of knowledge; so possessed
of all the most valuable endowments of mind and body,
that in him the gifts of heaven exceeded nature: his piety
exceeded his education; and the ripeness of his judgment
and his other qualifications exceeded his age. Having met
however with the above repulse, he resolved to try his fortune in another country, and went to Paris; where, though
in very poor circumstances, he applied himself to his
studies with great assiduity, and made a wonderful proficiency. But having still a strong inclination to a religious
life, he left Paris, and removed to Provence, where he
became a regular clerk in the monastery of St. Rufus. He
was not immediately allowed to take the habit, but passed
some time by way of trial, in recommending himself to the
monks by a strict attention to all their commands. This
behaviour, together with the beauty of his person, and
prudent conversation, rendered him so acceptable to those
religious, that after some time they entreated him to take
the habit of the canonical order. Here he distinguished
himself so much by his learning and strict observance of
the monastic discipline, that, upon the death of the abbot,
he was chosen superior of that house; and we are told that
he rebuilt that convent. He did not long enjoy this abbacy: for the monks, being tired of the government of a
foreigner, brought accusations against him before pope
Eugenius III. who, after having examined their complaint,
and heard the defence of Nicholas, declared him innocent;
his holiness, however, gave the monks leave to choose
another superior, and, being sensible of the great merit of
Nicholas, and thinking he might be serviceable to the
church in a higher station, created him cardinal-bishop of
Alba, in 1146.
to Rome, he was received by the pope and cardinals with great marks of honour: and pope Anastatius, who succeeded Eugenius, happening to die at this time, Nicholas
In 1148 Eugenius sent him legate to Denmark and Norway; where, by his fervent preaching and diligent instructions, he converted those barbarous nations to the Christian
faith; and we are told, that he erected the church of Upsal
into an archiepiscopal see. On his return to Rome, he was
received by the pope and cardinals with great marks of
honour: and pope Anastatius, who succeeded Eugenius,
happening to die at this time, Nicholas was unanimously
chosen to the holy see, in November, 1154, and took the
name of Adrian. When the news of his promotion reached
England, Henry II. sent Robert, abbot of St. Alban’s, and
three bishops, to Rome, to congratulate him on his election;
upon which occasion Adrian granted to the monastery of
St. Alban’s, the privilege of being exempt front all episcopal jurisdiction except that of Rome. Next year, king
Henry having solicited the pope’s consent that he might
undertake the conquest of Ireland, Adrian very readily complied, and sent him a bull for that purpose, of which the
following is a translation: “Adrian, bishop, servant of the
servants of God, to his most dear son in Christ, the illustrious king of England, sendeth greeting and apostolical
benediction. Your magnificence is very careful to spread
your glorious name in the world, and to merit an immortal
crown in heaven, whilst, as a good catholic prince, you form
a design of extending the bounds of the church, of instructing ignorant and barbarous people in the Christian
faith, and of reforming the licentious and immoral; and the
more effectually to put this design in execution, you desire
the advice and assistance of the holy see. We are confident, that, by the blessing of God, the success will answer
the wisdom and discretion of the undertaking. You have
advertised us, dear son, of your intended expedition into
Ireland, to reduce that people to the obedience of the
Christian faith; and that you are willing to pay for every
house a yearly acknowledgment of one penny to St. Peter,
promising to maintain the rights of those churches in the
fullest manner. We therefore, being willing to assist you
in this pious and laudable design, and consenting to your
petition, do grant you full liberty to make a descent upon
that island, in order to enlarge the borders of the church,
to check the progress of immorality, and to promote the
spiritual happiness of the natives: and we command the
people of that country to receire and acknowledge you as
their sovereign lord; provided the rights of the churches be
inviolably preserved, and the Peter pence duly paid: for
indeed it is certain (and your highness acknowledges it)
that all the islands, which are enlightened by Christ, the
sun of righteousness, and have embraced the doctrines of
Christianity, are unquestionably St. Peter’s right, and belong to the holy Roman church. If, therefore, you resolve
to put your designs in execution, be careful to reform the
manners of that people; and commit the government of the
churches to able and virtuous persons, that the Christian
religion may grow and flourish, and the honour of God and
the preservation of souls be effectually promoted; so shall
you deserve an everlasting reward in heaven, and leave a
glorious name to all posterity.
” His indulgence to this
prince was so great, that he even consented to absolve him
from the oath he had taken not to set aside any part of his
father’s will. The reason of this was, that Geoffry Plantagenet, earl of Anjou, had by the empress Maud, three
sons, Henry, Geoffry, and William. This prince, being
sensible that his ovrn dominions would of course descend to
his eldest son Henry, and that the kingdom of England and
duchy of Normandy would likewise fall to him in right of
his mother, thought fit to devise the earldom of Anjou to his
second son Geoffry; and to render this the more valid, he
exacted an oath of the bishops and nobility, not to suffer
his corpse to be buried till his son Henry had sworn to fulfil
every part of his will. When Henry came to attend his
father’s funeral, the oath was tendered to him; but for some
time he refused to swear to a writing, with the contents of
which he was unacquainted. Howerer, being reproached
with the scandal of letting his father lie unburied, he at last
took the oath with great reluctance. But after his accession
to the throne, upon a complaint to pope Adrian that the
oath was forced upon him, he procured a dispensation from
his holiness, absolving him from the obligation he had laid
himself under: and in consequence thereof, he dispossessed
his brother Geoffry of the dominions of Anjou, allowing
him only a yearly pension for his maintenance.
old of Bresse and his followers out of Rome. The same year he excommunicated William king of Sicily, who ravaged the territories of the church, and absolved that prince’s
Adrian, in the beginning of his pontificate, boldly withstood the attempts of the Roman people to recover their ancient liberty under the consuls, and obliged those magistrates to abdicate their authority, and leave the government of the city to the pope. In 1155, he drove Arnold of Bresse and his followers out of Rome. The same year he excommunicated William king of Sicily, who ravaged the territories of the church, and absolved that prince’s subjects from their allegiance. About the same time, Frederic, king of the Romans, having entered Italy with a powerful army, Adrian met him near Sutrium, and concluded a peace with him. At this interview, Frederic consented to hold the pope’s stirrup whilst he mounted on horseback. After which his holiness conducted that prince to Rome, and in St. Peter’s church placed the imperial crown on his head, to the great mortification of the Roman people, who assembled in a tumultuous manner, and killed several of the imperialists. The next year a reconciliation was brought about between the pope and the Sicilian king, that prince taking an oath to do nothing farther to the prejudice of the church, and Adrian granting him the title of king of the two Sicilies. He built and fortified several castles, and left the papal dominions in a more flourishing condition than he found them. But notwithstanding all his success, he was extremely sensible of the disquietudes attending so high a station, and complained of them to his countryman John of Salisbury. He died Sept. 1, 1159, in the fourth year and tenth month of his pontificate, and was buried in St. Peter’s church, near the tomb of his predecessor Eugenius. Besides some writings attributed to this ambitious pope, not yet printed, there are, in Labbe’s Concilia, forty-two letters; and Martene, Balusius, Usher, Marca, &c. have brought others to light, as may be seen in Fabric. Biblioth. Lat. med. setat. and Cave. The most remarkable of those letters are what contain the word beneficium. In Aventini Annal. Bajor. are letters between the emperor and the pope, the authenticity of which is still disputed; and those betwixt the bishops of Germany and the pope, and the letter of licence to Henry II. to conquer Ireland, are in Wilkins’s Concil. Britan. The famous peace with king William, which so nearly concerns the Sicilian monarchy, is in Baronius’s Annals.
, pope, who deserves some notice on account of his personal merit, was born
, pope, who deserves some notice on account of his personal merit, was born in Utrecht, 1459, of
parents reputed mean, who procured him a place among
the poor scholars in the college of Louvain, where his application was such as to induce Margaret of England, the
sister of Edward IV. and widow of Charles duke of Burgundy, to bear the expences of his advancement to the degree of doctor. He became successively a canon of St.
Peter, professor of divinity, dean of the church of Louvain,
and fastly, vice-chancellor of the university. Recollecting
his own condition, he generously founded a college at Louvain, which bears his name, for the education of poor students. Afterwards Maximilian I. appointed him preceptor
to his grandson Charles V. and sent him as ambassador to
Ferdinand king of Spain, who gave him the bishoprick of
Tortosa. In 1517 he was made cardinal, and during the
infancy of Charles V. became regent; but the duties of the
office were engrossed by cardinal Ximenes. On the death
of Leo X. Charles V. had so much influence with the cardinals as to procure him to be chosen to the papal chair, in
1522. He was not, however, very acceptable to the college, as he had an aversion to pomp, expence, and pleasure.
He refused to resent, by fire and sword, the complaints
urged by Luther; but endeavoured to reform such abuses
in the church as could neither be concealed or denied. To
this conduct he owed the many satires written against him
during his life, and the unfavourable representations made
by the most learned of the Roman Catholic historians. Perhaps his partiality to the emperor Charles might increase
their dislike, and occasion the suspicion that his death,
which took place Sept. 24, 1523, was a violent one. For
this, however, we know no other foundation, than a pasquinade stuck upon the house of his physician “To the deliverer of his country.
” He is said to have composed an epitaph for himself, expressing, that the greatest misfortune of
his life was his being called to govern. He has left some
writings, as, 1. “Questiones et Expositiones in IV. Sententiarum,
” Paris, 1512 and 1516, fol.; 1527, 8vo. In this
he advanced some bold sentiments against papal infallibility.
Although he wrote the work before he was pope, he reprinted it without any alteration. 2. “Questiones Quodlibeticae,
” Louvain, Analecta Historica de Adriano VI. Trajectino,
Papa Romano,
” Utrecht, 1727, 4to.
o far into the good graces of Morton, archbishop of Canterbury, that he recommended him to the king; who appointed him his agent for English affairs at Rome; and, as
, bishop of Bath and Wells in the reigns of Henry VII. and VIII. was descended of an obscure family at Cornetto, a small town in Tuscany; but soon distinguished himself by his learning and abilities, and procured several employments at the court of Rome. In 1448 he was appointed nuncio extraordinary to Scotland, by pope Innocent VIII. to quiet the troubles in that kingdom; but, upon his arrival in England, being informed that his presence was not necessary in Scotland, the contests there having been ended by a battle, he applied himself to execute some other commissions with which he was charged, particularly to collect the pope’s tribute, or Peter-pence, his holiness having appointed him his treasurer for that purpose. He continued some months in England, during which time he got so far into the good graces of Morton, archbishop of Canterbury, that he recommended him to the king; who appointed him his agent for English affairs at Rome; and, as a recompense for his faithful services, promoted him first to the bishoprick of Hereford, and afterwards to that of Bath and Wells. He was enthroned at Wells by his proxy Polydore Vergil, at that time the pope’s sub-collector in England, and afterwards appointed by Adrian archdeacon of Wells. Adrian let out his bishoprick to farmers, and afterwards to cardinal Wolsey, himself residing at Rome, where he built a magnificent palace, on the front of which he had the name of his benefactor Henry VII. inscribed: he left it after his decease to that prince and his successors. Alexander VI, who succeeded Innocent VIII, appointed Adrian his principal secretary, and vicar-general in spirituals and temporals; and the same pope created him a cardinal-priest, with the title of St. Chrysogonus, the 31st of May, 1503. Soon after his creation, he narrowly escaped being poisoned at a feast, to which he was invited with some other cardinals, by the pope and his son Caesar Borgia.
In the pontificate of Julius II. who succeeded Alexander, Adrian retired from Rome, having taken
In the pontificate of Julius II. who succeeded Alexander,
Adrian retired from Rome, having taken some disgust, or
perhaps distrusting this pope, who was a declared enemy
of his predecessor: nor did he return till there was a conclave held for the election of a new pope, where he
probably gave his voice for Leo X. Soon after he was
unfortunately privy to a conspiracy against Leo. His embarking in the plot is said to have been chiefly owing to his
crediting and applying to himself the prediction of a
fortune-teller, who had assured him, “that Leo would be
cut off by an unnatural death, and be succeeded by
an elderly man named Adrian, of obscure birth, but fa-mous for his learning, and whose virtue and merit alone
had raised him to the highest honours of the church.
” Th
conspiracy being discovered, Adrian was condemned to
pay 12,500 ducats, and to give a solemn promise that he
would not stir out of Rome. But being either unable to
pay this fine, or apprehending still farther severities, he
privately withdrew from Rome; and in a consistory held
the 6th of July 1518, he was declared excommunicated,
and deprived of all his benefices, as well as his ecclesiastical
orders. About four years before, he had been removed
from his office of the pope’s collector in England, at the
request of king Henry VIII, and through the instigation of
cardinal Wolsey. The heads of his accusation, drawn up
at Rome, were, “That he had absented himself from that
city in the time of Julius II. without the pope’s leave; that
he had never resided, as he ought to have done^ at the
church of St. Chrysogonus, from which he had his title;
that he had again withdrawn himself from Rome, and had
not appeared to a legal citation; and that he had engaged
in the conspiracy of cardinal Petrucci, and had signed the
league of Francis Maria, duke of Urbino, against the pope.
”
He was at Venice when he received the news of his condemnation: what becarme of him afterwards is uncertain.
Aubery says, he took refuge among the Turks in Asia; but
the most common opinion is, that he was murdered by one
of his servants for the sake of his wealth. Polydore Vergil
tells us, there is to be seen at Riva, a village in the diocese
of Trent, a Latin inscription on one Polydorus Casamicus,
the pope’s janitor, written by cardinal Adrian; in which
he laments his own wretched condition, extolling the
happiness of his friend, whose death had put an end to
his miseries. Polydore Vergil gives Adrian a high character for his uncommon learning, his exquisite^ judgment
in the choice of the properest words, and the truly classical
style of his writings; in which he was the first, says that
author, since the age of Cicero, who revived the purity of
the Latin language, and taught men to draw their knowlege from the sources of the best and most learned
authors.
The only works of his that are published are, 1. “De Vera
Philosophia;
” 2. “De Sermone Latino et de Modis Latine
loquendi,
”
han that of Venice, 1587, 3 vols. 4to. The abbé Lenglet du Fresnoy, Bayle, and particularly Thuanus, who has derived much assistance from this work, speak highly of
, the son of the preceding,
was born in 1513, or, as some say, 1511, and died at
Florence in 1579. In his youth, he carried arms in defence of the liberties of his country, and afterwards devoted his time to study. For thirty years he taught rhetoric
in the university of Florence, and enjoyed the friendship
of the most celebrated of his contemporaries, Annibal
Caro, Varchi, Flaminio, and the cardinals Bembo and
Contarini. His chief work, which forms a continuation
of Guicciardini, is the history of his own time, entitled
“Deir Istoria de' suoi tempi,
” from Lettera a Giorgio Vasari sopra gli
antichi Pittori nominati da Plinio,
” 4to. This letter, oa
the ancient painters mentioned by Pliny, which is rather
a treatise on painting, is inserted by Vasari in the second
volume of his lives of the painters. Vasari speaks of him
as an enlightened amateur of the fine arts, and one whose
advice was of much importance to him when he was employed at Florence in the palace of the grand duke.
quence, which he left in manuscript, and which was not published until 1738, by Antony Francis Gori, who prefixed a long account of the life and writings of the translator;
, son of the preceding, born in 1533,
was so distinguished for his studies, as to obtain, when
very young, the professorship of rhetoric which his father
held in the university of Florence. So our authority; but
there seems to be some mistake in this date, as he could
not be very young when he succeeded his father as professor of rhetoric, if his father filled that chair for the space
of thirty years. He was, however, a member of the academy of Florence, and published his father’s history. His
own works are, 1. An Italian translation of “Demetrius
Phalereus
” on eloquence, which he left in manuscript,
and which was not published until 1738, by Antony Francis
Gori, who prefixed a long account of the life and writings
of the translator; 2. Two Lectures on the “Education of
the Florentine Nobility,
” printed in the “Prose Fiorentine,
” vol. IV. He also translated Plutarch’s Morals, not
yet published, but much commended by Ammirato and
others. There are two copies in the Laurentian library;
Adrian died in 1604.
ntly destroyed his pictures as soon as he had executed them, and some were preserved by his friends, who begged them from him in the name of the souls in purgatory,
, a Spanish painter, born at Cordova, was a lay friar of the order of the bare-footed Carmelites. Of his works, which are not numerous, and are to be seen only at the place of his birth, the most remarkable is a Crucifixion, in the manner of Sadeler, whose style was much admired by him. He was so diffident of his own talents that he frequently destroyed his pictures as soon as he had executed them, and some were preserved by his friends, who begged them from him in the name of the souls in purgatory, for whom he constantly put op his prayers. He died at Cordova in 1650.
albert, or Wandalbert. Cave mentions other works of his, but he deserves more credit as one of those who laboured in diffusing learning. Such was his reputation, that
was born in the beginning of the tenth century, in the environs of Condat, now St. Claude. He studied at the abbey of Luxeuil, which had then a very famous school, under the direction cf the Benedictines. Being charmed with their mode of life and doctrines, he entered into the order, and became abbot. His principal writings are the lives of some saints, which arc not free from the superstitions of the times. Calmet has printed his life of St. Mansuetus; and Mabillon, his life of St. Valbert, or Wandalbert. Cave mentions other works of his, but he deserves more credit as one of those who laboured in diffusing learning. Such was his reputation, that many bishops applied to him to establish schools in their dioceses, and he was even consulted by crowned heads on these and other subjects of importance. He died in Champagne in the year 992.
s published his opinions, and ending with the reign of Zeno, and the deposition of Peter the Fuller, who had usurped the see of Antioch. He wrote likewise a treatise
, a Nestorian priest, lived, according to Vossius, under the emperor Zeno, about the year 483; but Cave is of opinion that he lived some years later, as he continued his history five books after the deposing of Peter the Fuller. This was an Ecclesiastical History, beginning with the reign of Theodosius the younger, when Nestorius published his opinions, and ending with the reign of Zeno, and the deposition of Peter the Fuller, who had usurped the see of Antioch. He wrote likewise a treatise against the council of Chalcedon. Photius praises his style, but censures his principles. There is only a fragment extant of his history in the Concilia, vol. VII. and in the collections of Theodoras Lector.
, a Grecian physician and philosopher, who flourished in the eighth century, under the emperor Tiberius
, a Grecian physician and philosopher, who flourished in the eighth century, under the emperor Tiberius II. He turned Benedictine at last, and left a great many tracts behind, some
of which have been in so much credit as to be read in the
schools. The principal are “De Pulsibus,
” and “De
Venenis.
” Some think there is another of tnis name and
profession, a Benedictine also, and physician to Philip
Augustus king of France, to whom they attribute a work
in Latin hexameters, on the same subject, Paris, 1528, in
4to; but this is perhaps only another version. Being accidentally wounded with an arrow, he would not suffer the
wound to be dressed, that he might have an opportunity of
exercising his fortitude in pain.
eputation. A close intimacy took place between him and the celebrated Grossetete, bishop of Lincoln, who obtained leave of the general of the Dominicans that Ægidius
, a learned Englishman of the thirteenth century, was born at St. Alban’s, and as Fuller conjectures, in the parish of St. Giles’s in that town, now destroyed. He was educated at Paris, where he became eminent in logic and philosophy. He then turned his studies to medicine, and became not only professor of that faculty in the university, but a celebrated practitioner in the city, and was employed about the person of Philip the French king. From Paris he removed to Montpellier, where he studied the diseases of the mind; and on his return to Paris, confined himself entirely to the study of divinity, and soon became a doctor in that faculty, and a professor in the schools. In 1223 he joined the Dominicans, and was the first Englishman of that order. This occasioned his removal to Oxford, where the Dominicans had two schools, in which he became a professor and lecturer both in the arts and in divinity, and was of great service to the Dominicans by his personal credit and reputation. A close intimacy took place between him and the celebrated Grossetete, bishop of Lincoln, who obtained leave of the general of the Dominicans that Ægidius might reside with him as an assistant in his diocese, at that time the largest in England. Leland, Bale, and Pitts ascribe some writings to him, but they seem to be all of doubtful authority.
ter in the year 693, settled several of the Abingdon monks in his cathedral. Among these was Ælfric; who, in return for the benefit which he had formerly derived from
, successively bishop of Wilton and archbishop
of Canterbury, and one of the greatest luminaries of his
dark era, was the son of an earl of Kent, and after receiving a few scanty instructions from an ignorant secular
priest, assumed the habit of the Benedictine order of
monks in the monastery at Abingdon, over which Athelwold then presided, having been appointed abbot in the
year 955. Athelwold, being created bishop of Winchester
in the year 693, settled several of the Abingdon monks in
his cathedral. Among these was Ælfric; who, in return
for the benefit which he had formerly derived from the
instructions of Alhelwold, was now eager to show his gratitude, by forwarding the wishes of his benefactor to instruct the youth of his diocese. With this view he drew
tip his “Latin-Saxon Vocabulary,
” and some “Latin
Colloquies.
” The former of these works was published by
Somner, under the title of a Glossary, Oxon. 1659 (See Somner). During his residence in this city, Ælfric translated, from the Latin into the Saxon language, most of the
historical books of the Old Testament: the greatest part of
which translations has reached our time, having been printed at Oxford in 1698. Here, likewise, at the request of Wulfsine, bishop of Sherborn, he drew up what has been called
his “Canons,
” but might more properly be styled, a charge
to be delivered by the bishops to their clergy. They are
preserved in the first volume of Spelman’s Councils, and
were composed, between the years 980 and 987. Some
time about this last year, Ælfric was removed to Cerne
Abbey, to instruct the monks, and regulate the affairs of
that monastery. Here it was that he translated, from the
Latin fathers, the first volume of his “Homilies.
” After
remaining in this place about a year, he was made abbot
of St. Alban’s in the year 988, and composed a liturgy for
the service of his abbey, which continued to be used there
till Leland’s time. In the year 989 he was created Lishop
of Wilton, and during his continuance in that see, translated, about the latter end of the year 991, a second volume of “Homilies.
” These are the volumes of which
Mrs. Elstob issued proposals for a translation, in 1713, accompanied with the original, but did not live to publish the
work. Here also Ælfric wrote his “Grammar,
” a supplement to his Homilies, and, probably, a tract dedicated to
Sigeward or Sigeferth, containing two epistles oil the Old
and New Testament, which his biographer concludes to
have been written between the years 987 and 991. In
994, he was translated to Canterbury, where, after exerting himself for some years, with equal spirit and prudence,
in defending his diocese against the incursions of the Danes,
he died Nov. 16, 1005. He was buried at Abingdon, the
place where he first embraced the profession of a monk,
whence his remains were afterwards transferred to Canterbury, in the reign of Canute.
edition, by HenricusPetrus, at Basil, 1555. It contains likewise the works of several other authors, who have treated on such subjects as ^lian. John Tornaesius published
, an historian and rhetorician, born
at Praeueste in Italy, about the year 160, taught rhetoric at
Rome, according to Perizonius, under the emperor Alexander Severus. He was surnamed MEXryXaxro--, Honeytongue, on account of the sweetness of his style. He was
likewise honoured with the title of sophist, an appellation
in his days given only to men of learning and wisdom. He
loved retirement, and devoted himself to study; and his
works shew him to have been a man of excellent principles
and strict integrity. He greatly admired and studied Plato,
Aristotle, Isocrates, Plutarch, Homer, Anacreon, Archilochus, &c.; and, though a Roman, gives the preference to
the writers of the Greek nation. His two most celebrated
works are his “Various History,
” and that “Of Animals.
”
He wrote also an invective against Heliogabalus, or, as
some think, Domitian; but this is not certain, for he gives
the tyrant, whom he lashes, the fictitious name of Gynnis.
He composed likewise a book “Of Providence,
” mentioned by Eustathius; and another on divine appearances, or
the declarations of providence. Some ascribe to him also
the work entitled “Tactica, or De re Militari;
” but Perizonius is of opinion, that this piece belonged to another
author of the same name, a native of Greece. There have
been several editions of his “Varipus History.
” The
Greek text was published at Rome in
, a physician of the second century, under the reign of Adrian, was the first who employed the Theriaca, both as a remedy and preservative, in
, a physician of the second century, under the reign of Adrian, was the first who employed the Theriaca, both as a remedy and preservative, in the plague. Galen in his treatise on the subject, considers him as one of the first of his masters, and praises him also for his great knowledge and success.
s successively aedile, consul, and censor. When Cnaeus Flavius divulged his formula, the patricians, who considered themselves as the depositories of the law, composed
, a celebrated
Roman lawyer, and author of the oldest work on jurisprudence, flourished in the sixth century after the building
of Rome. He was successively aedile, consul, and censor.
When Cnaeus Flavius divulged his formula, the patricians,
who considered themselves as the depositories of the law,
composed novels, and endeavoured to conceal them with
the utmost care. But Ælius, when scdile, got access to
them, and published them. These last obtained the name
of theÆlian law, as what Flavius had published were called
the Flavian law. It appears also, that notwithstanding what
Grotius and Bertrand have advanced, he was the author of
a work entitled the “Tripartite,
” by far the oldest work
on the subject. It was so called as containing, 1. The
text of the Law; 2. Its interpretation; and 3. The forms
of procedure. He was appointed consul in A. U. C. 556,
at the end of the second Punic war; and was distinguished
for his homely diet, and simple manners, and his rejecting
of presents.
were educated in virtue and industry. This laid the foundation of the regular clerks of St. Maieul, who are also called the fathers of Somasquo, from the place where
, a nobleman, born at Venice in 1481, carried arms in his youth, and was taken prisoner. On his release he made a vow to dedicate his life to the care of orphans, and accordingly collected a considerable number of them in a house, where they were educated in virtue and industry. This laid the foundation of the regular clerks of St. Maieul, who are also called the fathers of Somasquo, from the place where he first established their community. They were afterwards successively confirmed by the popes Paul III. and Pius IV. Their chief occupation was to instruct young persons in the principles of the Christian religion, and particularly orphans. He appears to have been a man of a most humane disposition; and in 1528, when plague and famine raged in Italy, he sold even his furniture to assist the poor. He died in 1537, and was admitted into the number of saints by Benedict XIV. Andreas Stella, the general of the Somasques, wrote his life.
ook, entitled the Book of homonomies, is a wonderful piece of labour, and comprehends all the saints who have borne the same name. The third and fourth gives an account
, or Ængus, an Irish abbot, or bishop, and
historian, of the eighth century, called Hagiographus,
from his having written the lives of the saints, descended
from the kings of Ulster; and was reputed one of the Colidei, or Culdees, worshippers of God, on account of his
great piety. The accounts we have of him are rather confused; but it appears that he took extraordinary pains in
compiling ecclesiastical history and biography, under the
names of martyrology, fastology, &c. Sir James Ware
says, that his martyrology was extant in his time. Moreri
gives an account of it, or of a different book under the
title “De Sanctis Hiberniae,
” which shews the vast labour?
bestowed on it, or the fertility of his invention in bringing
together such a mass of biographical legends. It consists
of five books: The first comprehends three hundred and
forty-five bishops, two hundred and ninety-nine priests or
abbots, and seventy-eight deacons, all men of eminence
for their piety. The second book, entitled the Book of
homonomies, is a wonderful piece of labour, and comprehends all the saints who have borne the same name. The
third and fourth gives an account of their families, particularly the maternal pedigree of two hundred and ten Irish
saints. The fifth book contains litanies and invocations of
saints, &c. He is said also to have written the history of
the Old Testament in very elegant verse, and a psalter
called Na-rann, which is a collection, in prose and verse,
Latin and Irish, concerning the affairs of Ireland. He is
thought to have died either in the year 819, 824, or 830.
d wrote several papers in the memoirs of the academy of Petersburgh. He was likewise among the first who made correct experiments on the electricity of the tourmalin,
, a German physician of considerable eminence, was born at Rostock, Dec. 13, 1724, and died at Dorpt, in Livonia, Aug.
1802. He is best known to the learned world by his
“Tentamen theoriæ Electricitatis et Magnetismi,
” Petersburgh, 4to; of which M. Haüy published an abridgement and analysis, Paris, 1787, 8vo. In 1762 he also published “Reflections on the distribution of Heat on the surface of the Earth,
” translated afterwards into French by
Raoult de Rouen, and wrote several papers in the memoirs
of the academy of Petersburgh. He was likewise among
the first who made correct experiments on the electricity of
the tourmalin, and published the result in a small volume,
8vo, Petersburgh, 1762. His reputation has been much
greater on the continent, than among the philosophers of
our country; probably owing to the very slight and almost
unintelligible account which Dr. Priestley has given of his
“Tentamen,
” in his history of Electricity. The hon. Mr.
Cavendish has done it more justice in the Philosophical
Transactions, vol. LXI, where his own excellent dissertation
is an extensive and accurate explanation of JEpinus’s theory.
But a more elaborate analysis has since appeared in Dr.
Gleig’s supplement to the Encyclopaedia Britannica, to
which we refer our readers.
ics. It indeed satisfied neither party, and the Lutheran preachers refused to subscribe to it. Those who did subscribe got the name of adiaphorists, or indifferent or
, a fellow-labourer with Luther in promoting the Reformation, was born 1499, in the Marche of Brandenburgh. His family name was Huch, or Hsech, which he changed to Æpinus, a custom very common with the learned men of his time. He was originally a Franciscan friar, and entered that society when in England; but on his return to Germany he studied under Luther, whose religious principles he adopted, and propagated with zeal, first at Stralsund, and afterwards at Hamburgh, where, as pastor of the church of St. Peter, and ecclesiastical inspector, he obtained great influence. In 1547, when Charles V. endeavoured to obtrude the Interim on the Protestants, after he had defeated their forces, and after the death of Luther, he opposed this species of formulary, or confession of faith, so called because it was only to take place in the interim, until a general council should decide all the points in question between the Protestants and Catholics. It indeed satisfied neither party, and the Lutheran preachers refused to subscribe to it. Those who did subscribe got the name of adiaphorists, or indifferent or lukewarm persons, against whom Æpinus contended, both in the pulpit and press. He died May 13, 1553, leaving several works, of which Melchior Adam has given the subjects, but no notice of the dates, or proper titles. In learning, zeal, and intrepid spirit, he was equal to most of his contemporaries who opposed the church of Rome.
ent, their offices and authority were absolutely the same.As about this time there were some bishops who had given offence by their arrogance, these opinions of Ærius
, an Arian presbyter, or monk, of the fourth century, had a contest with Eustathius for the bishoprick of Sebastia and Armenia; and being disappointed, endeavoured to lessen the power and dignity of the episcopal order, by maintaining that bishops were not distinguished from presbyters by any divine right, but that according to the institution of the New Testament, their offices and authority were absolutely the same.As about this time there were some bishops who had given offence by their arrogance, these opinions of Ærius became highly popular, and he was enabled to form a considerable sect, named Brians. He also condemned prayers for the dead, stated fasts, and the celebration of Easter; but whether these were constituent principles with his followers, does not appear. Both they and he, however, were opposed by the Arians; and by the church at large, excluded from churches and cities, and obliged to associate in private places and deserts, as long as they continued a party. It is perhaps unnecessary to add, that their opinion respecting the equality of bishops and presbyters has been since adopted by the modern presbyterians, and has been ably combated by writers in favour of the established church.
PietroLongo, from his tallness, was a celebrated painter, and born at Amsterdam in 1519. His father, who was a stocking-maker, had intended to train him in his own way;
, called by the Italians PietroLongo, from his tallness, was a celebrated painter, and born at Amsterdam in 1519. His father, who was a stocking-maker, had intended to train him in his own way; but-the mother, finding in him an inclination towards painting, was resolved that her son should pursue his genius, even though she always were forced to spin for her livelihood: and to this her husband at length consented. His first master was Alart Claessen, an eminent painter in Amsterdam, under whom he so distinguished himself, that he soon engaged the attention of the great. When he was about eighteen, he went to Bossu in Hainault, to view the pieces of several masters; thence to Antwerp, where he married and entered into the company of painters. He excelled very particularly in representing a kitchen; and generally, upon all kinds of subjects. An altar-piece of his, viz. a crucifix, setting forth an executioner breaking with an iron bar the legs of the thieves, &c. was much admired. This noble piece was destroyed by the rabble in the time of the insurrection, 1566, although the lady of Sonneveldt, in Alckmaer, offered 200 crowns for its redemption, as the furious peasants were bringing it out of the church: but they tore it to pieces, and trod it under foot. This he afterwards complained of to the populace in terms of such severity, that more than once they were going to murder him. Pilkington, however, speaks of a fine altar-piece of his at Amsterdam, representing the death of the Virgin, as still existing; and of a Nativity and the Wise Men’s Offering at Delft, both excellent performances. He was well skilled in perspective and architecture, and enriched his grounds with elegant ornaments and animals. His figures were well disposed; their attitudes had abundance of variety, and their draperies were well chosen and well cast. He died in 1585, leaving three sons, who succeeded in his profession. He had a mean aspect, which he did not amend by any attention to the exterior; for he always appeared very meanly dressed.
mined, after the example of Plato and others, to visit the court of Dionysius, the tyrant of Sicily, who at this time had the reputation of being a general patron of
, a Socratic philosopher, in the fourth century B. C. was an Athenian of mean birth, but discovered an early thirst after knowledge, and, though oppressed by poverty, devoted himself to the pursuit of wisdom, under the tuition of Socrates. When he first became his disciple, he told Socrates, that the only thing which it was in his power to present him, in acknowledgment of his kind instructions, was himself. Socrates replied, that he accepted and valued the present, but that he hoped to render it more valuable by culture. Æschines adhered to this master with unalterable fidelity and perseverance, and enjoyed his particular friendship. Having spent many years in Athens, without being able to rise above the poverty of his birth, he determined, after the example of Plato and others, to visit the court of Dionysius, the tyrant of Sicily, who at this time had the reputation of being a general patron of philosophers. On his arrival at Syracuse, though slighted on account of his poverty by Plato, he was introduced to the prince by Aristippus, and was liberally rewarded for his Socratic dialogues. He remained in Sicily till the expulsion of the tyrant, and then returned to Athens. Here, not daring to become a public rival of Plato or Aristippus, he taught philosophy in private, and received payment for his instructions. Afterwards, in order to provide himself with a more plentiful subsistence, he appeared as a public orator; and Demosthenes, probably because he was jealous of his abilities (for he excelled in eloquence), became his opponent. The time when he died is not known. He wrote seven Socratic dialogues, in the true spirit of his master, on temperance, moderation, humanity, integrity, and other virtues, under the titles, Miltiades, Callias, Rhinon, Aspasia, Alcis, Axiochus, and Telauges. Of these only three are extant, the best edition of which is by Le Clerc, Amsterdam, 1711, 8vo. There is another valuable edition, with the notes of Horneus, Leovard. 1788, 8vo.
id actually lay violent hands upon himself. Another is an “Apology” for himself against Demosthenes, who had accused him of perfidy in an “Embassy” to Philip. The third
, a celebrated Greek orator, contemporary
with Demosthenes, to whom he was little inferior, was born
at Athens 327 years B. C. He is said to have been of distinguished birth, although Demosthenes reports that he was
the son of a courtezan: but whatever his birth may have
been, his talents were very considerable. His declamations
against Philip king of Macedon, first brought him into notice. Demosthenes and he were rivals; but Demosthenes
having vanquished him in a solemn debate, he went to
Rhodes, and opened a school there, beginning his lectures
by reading the two orations which occasioned his removal
thither. When they excessively applauded that of Demosthenes, he was generous enough to say, “What would
you have thought if you had heard him thunder out the
words himself
” He afterwards removed to Samos, where
he died at the age of 75. There are only three of his orations extant, which however are so very beautiful, that Fabricius compares them to the three graces. One is against
Timarchus his accuser, whom he treated so severely, as to
make him weary of life; and some have said, that he did
actually lay violent hands upon himself. Another is an
“Apology
” for himself against Demosthenes, who had accused him of perfidy in an “Embassy
” to Philip. The
third “against Ctesiphon,
” who had decreed the golden
crown to Demosthenes. This excellent, oration, together
with that of Demosthenes against it, was translated by Cicero into Latin, as St. Jerome and Sidonius inform us. The
three orations were published by Aldus 1513, and by Henry
Stephens among other orators, 1575, in Greek. They are, as
might have been necessarily expected, inserted in Reiske’s
valuable edition of the Grecian orators. There are also attributed to Æschines twelve epistles, which Taylor has added
to his edition of the orations of Demosthenes and Æschines.
They have also been published, with various readings, by I.
Samuel Sammet, Leipsic, 1772, 8vo. Wolfius has given them
in his edition of Demosthenes, with a Latin version and notes,
1604; and this edition is most esteemed. The abbe Auger
published a French translation of Æschines and Demosthenes, in 6 vols. 8vo, Paris, 1789 and 1804. Of his
contest with Demosthenes, Dr. Blair gives this opinion Demosthenes appears to great advantage, when contrasted with
JEschines, in the celebrated oration pro Corona. Æschines
was his rival in business, and his personal enemy; and one
of the most distinguished orators of that age. But when
we read the two orations, Æschines is feeble in comparison
of Demosthenes, and makes much less impression on the
mind. His reasonings concerning the law that was in question, are indeed very subtile; but his invective against Demosthenes is general, and ill supported; whereas Demosthenes is a torrent, that nothing can resist. He bears down
his antagonist with violence; he draws his character in the
strongest colours; and the particular merit of that oration
is, that all the descriptions in it are highly picturesque.
me of his birth, some placing it in the 65th, others in the 70th olympiad; but according to Stanley, who relies on the Arundelian marbles, he was born in the 63d olympiad,
, one of the most eminent tragic poets of ancient times, was born at Athens. Authors differ in regard to the time of his birth, some placing it in the 65th, others in the 70th olympiad; but according to Stanley, who relies on the Arundelian marbles, he was born in the 63d olympiad, or about 400 years B. C. He was the son of Euphorion, and brother to Cynegirus and Aminias, who distinguished themselves in the battle of Marathon, and the sea-fight of Salamis; at which engagement Æschylus was likewise present. In this last action, according to Diodorus Siculus, Aminias, the younger of the three brothers, commanded a squadron of ships, and behaved with so much conduct and bravery, that he sunk the admiral of the Persian fleet, and signalized himself above all the Athenians. To this brother our poet was, upon a particular occasion, obliged for saving his life. Ælian relates, that Æschylus, being charged by the Athenians with certain blasphemous expressions in some of his pieces, was accused of impiety, and condemned to be stoned to death. They were just going to put the sentence in execution, when Aminias, with a happy presence of mind, throwing aside his cloak, shewed his arm without a hand, which he had lost at the battle of Salamis, in defence of his country. This sight made such an impression on the judges, that, touched with the remembrance of his valour, and the friendship he shewed for his brother, they pardoned Æschylus. Our poet however resented the indignity of this prosecution, and resolved to leave a place where his life had been in danger. He became more determined in this resolution, when he found his pieces less pleasing to the Athenians than those of Sophocie’s, though a much younger writer. Simonides had likewise won the prize from him, in an elegy upon the battle of Marathon. Suidas having said that uÆschylus retired into Sicily, because the seats broke down during the representation of one of x his tragedies, some have taken this literally, without considering that in this sense such an accident did great honour to ^schylus; but, according to Joseph Scaliger, it was a phrase amongst the comedians; and he was said to break down the seats, whose piece could not stand, but fell to the ground. Some affirm, that Æschylus never sat down to compose but when he had drunk liberally. This perhaps was in allusion to his excessive imagination, which was apparent in an abrupt, impetuous, and energetic style. They who co.uld not relish the sublimer beauties of language, might perhaps have ascribed his rapid and desultory manner, rather to the fumes of wine than to the result of reason. He wrote a great number of tragedies, of which there are but seven remaining; viz. Prometheus, the Seven Champions before Thebes, the Persae, the Agamemnon, the Choephorae, the Eumenides, and the Suppliant Virgins; and in these it is evident, that if he was not the father, he was the great improver of the Grecian stage. In the time of Thespis there was no public theatre to act upon; the strollers drove about from place to place in a cart. Æschylus furnished his actors with masks, and dressed them suitably to their characters. He likewise introduced the buskin, to make them appear more like heroes; and the ancients give Æschyius the praise of having been the first who removed murders and shocking sights from the eyes of the spectators. He is said likewise to have lessened the number of the chorus; but perhaps this reformation was owing to an accident; in his Eumenides, the chorus, which consisted of fifty persons, appearing on the stage with frightful habits, had such an effect on the spectators, that the women with child miscarried, and the children fell into fits; which occasioned a law to be made to reduce the chorus to fifteen. Mr. Le Fevre has observed, that Æschylus never represented women in love, in his tragedies, which, he says, was not suited to his genius; but in representing a woman transported with fury, he was incomparable. Longinus says, that Æschylus has a noble boldness of expression; and that his imagination is lofty and heroic. It must be owned, however, that he affected pompous words, and that his sense is too often obscured by figures. But, notwithstanding these imperfections, this poet was held in great veneration by the Athenians, who made a public decree that his tragedies should be played after his death. When Æschylus retired to the court of Hiero king of Sicily, this prince was then building the city of Ætna, and our poet celebrated the new city by a tragedy of the same name. After having lived some years at Gela, we are told that he died of a fracture of his skull, caused by an eagle letting fall a tortoise on his head; and that this death is said to have been predicted by an oracle, which had foretold that he should die by somewhat from the heavens. He died, however, by whatever means, according to Mr. Stanley, in the 69th year of his age. He had the honour of a pompous funeral from the Sicilians, who buried him near the river Gela; and the tragedians of the country performedplays and theatrical exercises at his tomb; upon which was inscribed an epitaph, celebrating him only for his valour at the battle of Marathon.
ances. His merits have been skilfully analysed by the author of the Observer, No. 132, 133, and 134, who, it is nowknown, derived his materials from the unpublished
He has been justly compared to Shakspeare for energy of style and sentiment, for expression of character and passion, often by the happiest use of trivial circumstances. His merits have been skilfully analysed by the author of the Observer, No. 132, 133, and 134, who, it is nowknown, derived his materials from the unpublished writings of Dr. Bentley and perhaps yet better by the abbé Barthelemy, in his Anacharsis.
orrupt court, was a philosopher among courtiers, and often offended Croesus by obtruding his advice, who at last dismissed him. “Solon,” said Æsop, “let us not address
, the fabulist. Of this man, the reputed author
of many fables, it is very doubtful whether we are in possession of any authentic biography. The life by Planudes,
a monk of the fourteenth century, is universally considered
as a series of fictions; and the notices of him in writers of
better authority, are not sufficiently consistent to form a
narrative. The particulars usually given, however, are as
follow. He was born at Amorium, a small town in Phrygia, in the beginning of the sixth century before the
Christian aera, and was a slave to two philosophers, Xanthus and Idmon, the latter of whom gave him his liberty,
on account of his good behaviour and pleasantry. The
philosophers of Greece gained a name by their lofty sentences, clothed in lofty words; Æop assumed a more simple and familiar style, and became not less celeb rated.
He taught virtue and ridiculed vice, by giving a language
to animals and inanimate things; and composed those fables, which under the mask of allegory, and with all the
interest of fable, convey the most useful lessons in morality. The fame of his wisdom spreading over Greece
and the adjoining countries, Croesus, the king of Lydia,
sent for him, and was his generous benefactor. There he
found Solon, whom he soon equalled in favour, however
different his mode of conducting himself. Solon preserved
his austerity in the midst of a corrupt court, was a philosopher among courtiers, and often offended Croesus by obtruding his advice, who at last dismissed him. “Solon,
”
said Æsop, “let us not address kings, or let us say what is
agreeable.
” “By no means,
” replied the philosopher,
“let us either say nothing, or tell them what is profitable.
”
Æsop made frequent excursions from the court of Lydia
into Greece. When Pisistratus assumed the chief power
at Athens, Æsop, who witnessed the dissatisfaction of the
people, repeated to them his fable of the frogs petitioning
Jupiter for a king. He afterwards travelled through Persia
and Egypt, everywhere inculcating morality by his fables.
The kings of Babylon and Memphis received him with distinguished honour; and on his return to Lydia, Croesus
sent him with a sum of money to Delphi, where he was to
offer a magnificent sacrifice to the god of the place, and
distribute a certain sum of money to each of the inhabitants. But being offended by the people, he offered his
sacrifice, and sent the rest of the money to Sardis, representing the Delphians as unworthy of his master’s bounty.
In revenge, they threw him from the top of a rock. All
Greece was interested in his fate, and at Athens a statue
was erected to his memory. Lurcher, in his notes on
Herodotus, fixes his death in the 560th year before the
Christian aera, under the reign of Pisistratus. Planudes,
who, as already observed, wrote his life, represents him
as exceedingly deformed in person, and defective in his
speech, for which there seems no authority. It is to this
monk, however, that we owe the first collection of Æsop’s
Fables, such as we now have them, mixed with many by
other writers, some older, and some more modern than the
time of Æsop. He wrote in prose; and Socrates, when
in prison, is said to have amused himself by turning some
of them into verse. Plato, who banished Homer and the
other poets from his republic, as the corruptors of mankind, retained Æsop as being their preceptor. Some are
of opinion, that Lockman, so famous among the orientals,
and Pilpay among the Indians, were one and the same
with Æsop. Whatever may be in this, or in the many
other conjectures and reports, to be found in the authorities cited below, the fables of Æsop may surely be considered as the best models of a species of instructive composition, that has been since attempted by certain men of
learning and fancy in all nations, and particularly our own;
nor will it be easy to invent a mode of arresting and engaging the attention of the young to moral truths, more
pleasant or more successful. The best editions of Æsop
are those of Plantin, Antwerp, 1565, 16mo; of Aldus,
with other fabulists, Venice, 1505, fol. and Franckfort,
1610; that called Barlow’s, or “Æsopi Fabularum, cum
Vita,
” London, 1666, fol. in Latin, French, and English;
the French and Latin by Rob. Codrington, with plates by
Barlow, now very rare, as a great part of the edition was
burnt in the fire of London; Hudson’s, published under
the name of Marianus (a member of St. Mary Hall), Oxford, 1718, 8vo. They have been translated into all modern languages; and CroxalPs and Dodsley’s editions deserve praise, on account of the life of Æsop prefixed to each.
ut it is not known at what time he lived. His work was translated into Latin by one Julius Valerius, who is not better known than Æsop. Freinshemius has the following
, a Greek historian, wrote a romantic history of
Alexander the Great but it is not known at what time he
lived. His work was translated into Latin by one Julius
Valerius, who is not better known than Æsop. Freinshemius has the following passage concerning this work: “Julius Valerius wrote a fabulous Latin history of Alexander,
which by some is ascribed to Æsop, by others to Callisthenes. Hence Antoninus, Vincentius, Uspargensis, and
others, have taken their romantic tales.
” Barthius, in his
Adversaria, says: “There are many such things in the
learned monk, who some years ago published a life of
Alexander the Great, full of the most extravagant fictions;
yet this romance had formerly so much credit, that it is
quoted as an authority even by the best writers. Whether
this extraordinary history was ever published I know not;
I have it in manuscript, but I hardly think it worthy of a
place in my library.
” It is the same author that Franciscus Juretus mentions under the name of Æsop. The work
was published in German at Strasburgh, 1486.
, a celebrated actor, who flourished about the 670th year of Rome. He and Roscius were
, a celebrated actor, who flourished about the 670th year of Rome. He and Roscius were contemporaries, and the best performers who ever appeared upon the Roman stage; the former excelling in tragedy, the latter in comedy. Cicero put himself under their direction to perfect his action. Æsop lived in a most expensive manner, and at one entertainment is said to have had a dish which cost above 800l.; this dish we are told was filled with singing and speaking birds, some of which cost near 50l. Pliny (according to Mr. Bayle) seems to refine too much, when he supposes that JEsop found no other delight in eating those birds but as they were imitators of mankind; and says that Æsop himself being an actor was but a copier of man; and therefore he should not have been lavish in destroying those birds, which, like himself, copied mankind. The delight which Æsop took in this sort of birds proceeded, as Mr. Bayle observes, from the expence. He did not make a dish of them because they could speak, but because of their extraordinary price. JEsop’s son was no less luxurious than his father, for he dissolved pearls for his guests to swallow. Some speak of this as a common practice of his, but others mention his falling into this excess only on a particular day, when he was treating his friends. Horace speaks only of one pearl of great value, which he dissolved in vinegar, and drank.
, was an architect of the 6th century, under the reign of Anastasius I. emperor of the east, who stowed many honours upon him, and admitted him into his council.
, was an architect of the 6th century, under the reign of Anastasius I. emperor of the east, who stowed many honours upon him, and admitted him into his council. He is said to have built the great wall, ordered by Anastasius, to preserve Constantinople from the inroads of the Huns, Goths, and Bulgarians. It was eighteen leagues in length, and twenty feet in breadth. He built also several edifices in Constantinople, particularly the Cbalcis in the grand palace.
which was the nuptials of Alexander the Great and Roxana. It was so much applauded, that Proxenidas, who was one of the judges appointed to decide on the merits of the
, a Greek painter, highly praised by Cicero and Lucian, painted a picture, which he exhibited at the Olympic games, the subject of which was the nuptials of Alexander the Great and Roxana. It was so much applauded, that Proxenidas, who was one of the judges appointed to decide on the merits of the artists, enchanted with the talents of Ætion, bestowed on him his daughter in marriage. Lucian says that he saw this picture in Italy, and gives a very accurate description of it, from which Raphael sketched one of his richest compositions.
tury. The work for which he is now known is his“Tetrabiblos,” a compilation from all the physicians who preceded him, particularly Galen, Archigenes, Dioscorides, &c.
, a physician of Armicla, a town of Mesopotamia,
lived about the end of the 5th or the beginning of the 6th
century. The work for which he is now known is his“Tetrabiblos,
” a compilation from all the physicians who
preceded him, particularly Galen, Archigenes, Dioscorides,
&c. He describes also some new disorders, and throws
out some opinions, not known before his time, respecting
the diseases of the eye, and the use of outward applications.
Partaking of the credulity of his time, he describes all the
pretended specifics, charms, and amulets in vogue among
the Egyptians, which forms a curious part of his writings.
What he says on surgical topics is thought most valuable.
The work, by the various transcribers, has been divided
into four Tetrabiblons, and each into four discourses; and
originally appears to have consisted of sixteen books. The
first eight only were printed in Greek, at Venice, by the
heirs of Aldus Manutius, 1534, fol. The others remain
in manuscript in the libraries of Vienna and Paris. There
have been many editions in Latin, of the translation of
Janus Cornarius, under the title of “Contractse ex veteribus Medicinae Tetrabiblos,
” Venice, Medicae artis principes.
”
Dr. Freind has adverted to Mtius, in his history, more
than to almost any ancient writer, but has not the same
opinion of his surgical labours as is expressed above. Some
writers have confounded this JEtius with the subject of the
preceding article.
aving gained this cause, he was ranked amongst the first orators, and got into favour with Tiberius, who hated Agrippina: but this princess not thinking Domitius the
, a famous orator, born at Nismes, fifteen or sixteen years B. C. and flourished under Caligula, Claudius, and Nero. He was elected to the prsetorship; but, not being afterwards promoted according to his ambitious expectations, and desirous at any rate to advance himself, he turned informer against Claudia Pulchra, cousin of Agrippina, and pleaded himself in that affair. Having gained this cause, he was ranked amongst the first orators, and got into favour with Tiberius, who hated Agrippina: but this princess not thinking Domitius the author of this process, did not entertain the least resentment against him. The encomiums passed by the emperor on the eloquence of Domitius, made him now eagerly pursue the profession of an orator; so that he was seldom without some accusation or defence, by which he acquired a greater reputation for his eloquence than his probity. In the 779th year of Rome, he carried on an accusation against Claudia Pulchra; and the year following, Quintilius Varus her son was impeached by him and Publius Dolabella. It was not surprising that Afer, who had been poor for many years, and squandered the money got by former impeachments, should return to this practice; but it was matter of great surprise that one who was a relation of Varus, and of such an illustrious family as that of Publius Dolabella, should associate with this informer. Afer had a high reputation as an orator for a considerable time, but this he lost by continuing to plead when age had impaired the faculties of his mind.
Philosophical Miscellanies.” He died at Naples, 1673. 2. Gaetan-Andre D‘Afflitto, advocate-general, who published law-pleadings and decisions at Naples, 1655. And lastly,
Afflitto’s works are: 1. “Commentarius in Constitutiones Siciliae et Neapolis,
” Francfort, Commentarius-buper tres libros Feudorum,
” Venice, Decisiones Neapolitans antiquse et novae,
” Venice,
Lecturæ super consuetudinibus Neapolitani Siciliaeque regni,
” Leyden, De Jure Protomiseos cum
Baldo et Marantha, Tr. Tr. xviii.
” Francfort, Enumeratio
u fisci,
” Basle, Lecturse
super 7 Codicis Justiniani,
” 1560. 8. “De consiliariis
principum et officialibus eligendis, ad justitiam regendam,
”
Naples; a very scarce work. The frequent editions of
these voluminous works sufficiently prove the high estimation in which they were held. The family of Afflito has
produced other celebrated men, as 1. John Afflito, an
eminent mathematician, particularly skilled in the art of
fortification, and employed as an engineer by John of
Austria in some of his wars. He published, in Spanish, a
treatise on the subject, 2 vols. 4to, and a volume of “Theological and Philosophical Miscellanies.
” He died at Naples,
i Guastalla,” 4 vols. 4to. It commences with the reign of Charlemagne; comprizes the three dynasties who governed that state: viz. the Torelli’s, the Gonzago’s, and
, a native of Bussetto, a small town in the
duchy of Piacenza, was appointed in 1768 by the Infant
don Ferdinand to be professor of philosophy at Guastalla,
where he wrote his “Historia di Guastalla,
” 4 vols. 4to. It
commences with the reign of Charlemagne; comprizes the
three dynasties who governed that state: viz. the Torelli’s,
the Gonzago’s, and the Bourbons, dukes of Parma; and
finishes in 1776. On account of this work, he was appointed superintendant of the valuable library of Parma.
He is a diffuse writer, as he allows in his preface, but his
researches are valuable and correct. Writing under a
prince so particular as the last Infant, he was obliged to
suppress some things of a delicate kind. He wrote also
“Historia di Parma,
” printed there 2 vols. 4to, and
other works respecting the antiquities and the lives of the
sovereigns of these states. He left a manuscript history of
Peter Louis Farnese, which the Infant would not suffer to
be published. He died at the age of sixty, about the beginning of the present century.
, a Latin poet, who wrote several comedies in imitation of Menander. He was a man
, a Latin poet, who wrote several comedies
in imitation of Menander. He was a man of wit and sense.
Quintilian blames him for the licentious amours in his
plays. He lived about 100 years before the vulgar sera,
according to Vqssius. Only some fragments of this poet
are come down to our times, which are inserted in the
“Corpus Poetarum
” of Maittaire, London,
f the work of Julius Africanus, was an abridgment of the famous work of Manetho, an Egyptian priest, who flourished about 300 years before Christ. (See Manetho). A great
, a Christian historian, was born
at Nicopolis in Palestine, in the third century. He composed a chronology, to convince the heathens of the antiquity of the true religion, and the novelty of the fables
of Paganism. This work was divided into five books, and
is a sort of universal history, from the creation of Adam,
to the reign of the emperor Macrinus. No more, however, is extant than what we find of it in the Chronicon of
Eusebius. He wrote a letter to Origen concerning the
history of Susannah, which he deemed to be spurious, and
another to Aristides, to reconcile the genealogical tables
of St. Matthew and St. Luke. It was in consequence of
his entreaties, that the emperor Heliogabalus rebuilt the
city of Nicopolis, which he founded on the spot where the
village of Emmaus stood. A mathematical work, entitled
“Cæstus,
” has been attributed to him. The fragments
which remain of this author were printed among the “Mathematici Veteres,
” at Paris, in Mernoires
Militaires des Grecs et des Remains,
” Paris,
, a Spanish missionary of the 17th century, who lived under the reigns of Philip III. and Philip IV. was a barefooted
, a Spanish missionary
of the 17th century, who lived under the reigns of Philip III.
and Philip IV. was a barefooted Augustin, and celebrated
for his apostolic zeal. These religious had a principal
hand in the rapid, but for the most part short-lived, progress of the Catholic faith in Japan; and converted the populous nation of the Tagalians, or Tagaleze, Malayans by
descent, who inhabited Lucon, one of the Philippine islands,
and who remain Christians to this day. In 1640, Aganduru was appointed by his brethren, and with the authority of Philip IV. to go to Rome and offer to the pope,
Urban VIII. the homage and obedience of these new converts. He wrote a “History of Conversions in Japan and
the Philippine islands, with a detail of his religious embassy:
” and a “General History of the Moluccas and the
Philippines,
” 2 vols. from the discovery of them, to the
middle of the seventeenth century.
s made a strange mistake here in ascribing Agard’s proficiency in antiquary knowledge to Sir Robert, who was but just born the year Agard came into office. There can
, a learned and industrious English
antiquary, and one of the members of the first society of
antiquaries, was the son of Clement Agard, of Foston (not Toston, as in the Biog. Brit.) in Derbyshire, by Eleanor,
the daughter of Thomas Middleborough, of Egbaston in
Warwickshire. He was born 1540, and originally studied
law; but it does not appear that he was at either university. He afterwards became a clerk in the Exchequer office; and in 1570 was made deputy chamberlain of the
Exchequer, which he held forty-five years. During this
time, he had leisure and industry to accumulate large
collections of matters pertaining to the antiquities of his country; and his rseal in these researches procured him the acquaintance of that eminent benefactor to English literature
and antiquities, sir Robert Cotton, with whom he enjoyed
the strictest friendship as long as he lived. Wood, in his
Athenae, has made a strange mistake here in ascribing
Agard’s proficiency in antiquary knowledge to Sir Robert,
who was but just born the year Agard came into office.
There can be no doubt, however, that they improved and
assisted each other in their pursuits. Agard also could
number the most eminent and learned men of the age
among his friends and coadjutors. It was in his days,
about 1572, that the society of antiquaries was formed by
archbishop Parker; and among the names of its original
members, we find Agard, Andrews, Bouchier, Camden,
Carew, Cotton, Dodderidge, Ley, Spelman, Stow, Dethicke, Lambart, and others. In this society, Agard read
these essays, which have since been published by Hearne,
in his “Collection of Curious Discourses,
”
dus; and in his youth reader to the historian Heraclides, and afterwards tutor to Ptolomy Alexander, who reigned in Egypt about the year 104 B. C. according to Dodwell.
, a voluminous geographer and
historian, was a native of Gnidus; and in his youth reader
to the historian Heraclides, and afterwards tutor to Ptolomy
Alexander, who reigned in Egypt about the year 104 B. C.
according to Dodwell. Agatharchides was attached to the
doctrine of the Peripatetics. Among the numerous works
he wrote on history and geography, the ancients mention
the following: 1. “On the Red Sea,
” in five books, which
is a kind of periplus of the gulph of Arabia; with many
curious particulars of the Sabeans, and other nations of
Arabia Felix. The fragments of this work preserved by
Diodorus and Photius, were printed by Henry Stephens,
1557, 8vo; and collected more fully by Hudson in his
“Geographi minores,
” vol. I. M. Gosselin also has
dommerited on them in his “Recherches sur la Geographic.
”
2. “On Asia,
” a work of the historical kind, in ten books;
quoted by Diodorus, Phlegon, Lucian, Athenaeus, Phothis, and Pliny. 3. “Of Europe;
” a large work, of which
Athenasus quotes the 28th, 34th, and 38th books. As the
name of Agatharchides occurs in many authors of reputation, it is to be regretted that so many of his works have
perished. It is uncertain whether he was the same with
Agatharchides of Samos, who wrote on the Phrygian history, and on that of Persia, quoted by Diodorus, Josephus,
and Photius.
his oration against Midias), while thus employed, he contrived to seduce the mistress of Alcibiades, who having discovered the intrigue, punished him no otherwise than
, an ancient painter, the son of Eudemus, was borti at Samos, and practised his art at Athens. He painted with great facility, and was distinguished for his skill in animals, ornaments, and decorations. Alcibiades employed him to decorate his magnificent house; and, according to Demosthenes (in his oration against Midias), while thus employed, he contrived to seduce the mistress of Alcibiades, who having discovered the intrigue, punished him no otherwise than by close imprisonment until he completed his work; and then dismissed him with many rich presents. Plutarch in his lives of Alcibiades and Pelopidas, speaks only of the imprisonment, which he imputes solely to Alcibiades’ impatience to have his house finished. From his connexion with Zeuxis and Alcibiades, it is probable that he lived about the ninety-fifth olympiad, or 400 years B. C.; but this does not accord with Vitruvius’s account, who informs us that Agatharcus was the first who painted scenes for the theatre; and wrote a treatise on the subject, under the direction of Æschylus, who died 480 B. C. This anachronism has given rise to the conjecture that there may have been two painters of the name.
, a Greek historian, who lived in the 6th century, under the emperor Justinian, was born
, a Greek historian, who lived in the 6th
century, under the emperor Justinian, was born at Myrina
in Asia Minor. Some have concluded from Suidas, that
he was an advocate at Smyrna; but Fabricius thinks that
he was in general an advocate, or scholasticus, as he is
called, from having studied the law in the schools appointed
for that purpose. In his youth he was strongly inclined to
poetry, and published some small pieces of the gay and
amatory kind, under the title of “Daphniaca:
” he tells
us likewise, that he was author of a “Collection of epigrams
” written by divers hands, a great part of which are
presumed to be extant in the Greek Anthologia, where,
however, he calls himself Agathius. These are also in
Brunck’s Analecta. There have been doubts about his religion: Vossius and others have supposed him a pagan;
and they have concluded this chiefly from a passage in the
third book of his history; where, giving a reason why the
fortress of Onogoris in Colchis was called, in his time, St.
Stephen’s fort, he says, that this first Christian martyr was
stoned there, but uses the word φασὶ, they say; as if he
did not himself believe what he might think it necessary to
relate. But this is by no means conclusive; and Fabricius
supposes him, upon much better grounds, to have been a
Christian, because he more than once gives very explicitly
the preference to the doctrines of Christians: and in the
first book he speaks plainly of the Christians as embracing
the most reasonable system of opinions.
e an “History of Justinian’s reign” in five books, at the desire of Eutychianus, secretary of state, who was his intimate friend, and probably furnished hinty with many
He wrote an “History of Justinian’s reign
” in five
books, at the desire of Eutychianus, secretary of state,
who was his intimate friend, and probably furnished hinty
with many important materials for the purpose. It begins
at the 26th year of Justinian’s reign, where Procopius
ends; and, as Evagrius says, was carried down to the
flight of Cosroes the younger to the Romans, and his
restoration by Mauritius: but the same Evagrius adds, that
the work was not then published. It was printed in Greek,
with Bonaventure Vulcanius’s Latin version and notes, at
Leyden, 1594, in 4to; and at Paris in the king’s printinghouse, 1660, in folio, to accompany the other Byzantine
historians. His manner is prolix, and his style too much
interspersed with poetical flights; but his facts are said to
be accurate.
and Athenseus, in his collection of the fragments of Greek tragedies and comedies. He was the first who hazarded invented subjects. His comedies were written with elegance,
, or Agathon, a Greek poet, of Athens,
and not of Samos as Gyraldi asserts, wrote several tragedies and comedies, of which only some fragments remain.
Aristotle speaks of one, “The Flower,
” with great praise.
His first tragedy received the prize at the Olympic games.
He was a man of expensive manners, and kept a magnificent table; at which the wits of his days used to assemble.
Grotius has collected the fragments left of his dramas from
Aristotle and Athenseus, in his collection of the fragments
of Greek tragedies and comedies. He was the first who
hazarded invented subjects. His comedies were written
with elegance, but his tragedies abounded in antitheses
and symmetrical ornaments. He lived about 735 B. C;
but Barthelemi places him much earlier.
mself with this freedom, he iaid the crown upon the altar, with an imprecation against those bishops who should venture to perform the ceremony. Harold, who was greatly
, or Egelnoth, or Æthelnoth, in Latin Achelnotus, archbishop
of Canterbury in the reign of
Canute the Great, succeeded to that see in the year 1020.
This prelate, surnamed the Good, was son of earl Agilmer,
and, at the time of his election, dean of Canterbury.
After his promotion he went to Rome, and received his
pall from pope Benedict VIII. In his way thither, as he
passed through Pavia, he purchased, for an hundred talents
of silver and one of gold, St. Augustine’s arm, which was
kept there as a relic; and sent it over to England, as a
present to Leofric, earl of Coventry. Upon his return, he
is said to have raised the see of Coventry to its former
lustre. He was much in favour with king Canute, and
employed his interest with that monarch to good purposes.
It was by his advice the king sent over large sums of money
for the support of the foreign churches: and Malmsbury
observes, that this prince was prompted to acts of piety,
and restrained from excesses, by the regard he had for the
archbishop. King Canute being dead, Agelnoth refused
to crown his son Harold, alleging that the late king had
enjoined him to set the crown upon none but the issue of
queen Emma; that he had given the king a promise upon
this head, and that he was resolved to be true to his engagement. Having declared himself with this freedom, he
iaid the crown upon the altar, with an imprecation against
those bishops who should venture to perform the ceremony.
Harold, who was greatly chagrined at this disappointment,
endeavoured, both by menaces and large offers, to prevail
upon the archbishop, but in vain: and whether he was
afterwards crowned by any other person is uncertain.
Agelnoth, after he had held the see of Canterbury seventeen years, died Oct. 29, 1038. Three works have been
attributed to him “A panegyric on the blessed Virgin
Mary;
” “A letter to Earl Leofric, concerning St, Augustine;
” and “Letters to several persons.
”
, a sculptor of Rhodes, who flourished probably in the fifth century B. C. is renowned for
, a sculptor of Rhodes, who flourished probably in the fifth century B. C. is renowned for having executed, in concert with his son Athenodorus and Polydoros, that stupendous monument of Grecian art, the Laocoon.' It is supposed that this is the same groupe which decorated the baths of Titus in the time of Pliny, to whom we owe our knowledge of the names of the artists. It has been astonishingly preserved ever since to exhibit the perfection of the Greek artists in the imitation of nature and passion. It was discovered in the sixteenth century, in the baths of Titus, and in the very spot where, according to Pliny, it had attracted admiration in his time. The only circumstance which suggests a doubt on this subject is, that Pliny represents the groupe to have been formed of one solid block, whereas the present is evidently composed of several; but it is probable that time has rendered the fissures between the pieces more visible than when Pliny saw it. Julius II. bestowed a very liberal reward on Felix de Fredis who discovered the Laocoon, and it remained in Rome until the arrival of the French army, when that and other celebrated monuments of art were removed to the museum at Paris. Borghini and Winkelraan place the Laocoon and its sculptors in the most brilliant sera of the art in Greece; but of this some doubts have been entertained. Lessing, in his ingenious dissertation on poetry and painting, of which the Laocoon is both the title and the subject, endeavours to prove that the statue was made after the sublime passage in Virgil, in which Laocoon’s story is given; and from a consideration of the exquisite finishing of this groupe, compared with the works of the Grecian artists, he is of opinion that it was executed under the Caesars. Be this as it may, the Laocoon has immortalised the names of Agesander, Athenodorus, and Polydorus.
supposed to have been related to Edward Aggas, the son of Robert Aggas, of Stoke-nayland in Suffolk, who was a bookseller of some note from 1576 to 1594; and from one
, a surveyor and engraver in the sixteenth century, whose original plates are now extremely
rare. He first drew a plan of London, which, though referred to the time of Henry VIII. and Edward VI. appears
from several circumstances to have been made early in
Elizabeth’s reign, about 1560, on wood. It was republished
in 1618, with alterations, in six sheets, cut in wood, and
re-engraved by Vertue in 1748. The plates were bought
by the Society of Antiquaries, and published in 1776. His
next performances were plans of Oxford and Cambridge,
about 1578. The former is the oldest plan of the city of
Oxford extant. It was engraved at the expence of the
university in 1728, with ancient views, on the borders, of
the colleges and schools as they originally stood. This
plate was unfortunately destroyed at the fire which consumed so much literary property belonging to Mr. Nichols,
in 1808. The only other plan of Aggas’s workmanship,
now known, is one of Dumvich in SulVolk, dated March,
1589, on vellum, and not engraved. Ames attributes to
him a work entitled “A Preparative to platting of Landes
and Tenements for suweigh, &c.
”
authority for this assertion; but Wood, in his Annals, gives his name among the other Oxford divines who were to translate the Gospels, Acts, and Apocalypse. Dr. Aglionby
, an eminent divine of a very ancient family in Cumberland (whose name was de Aguilon, corruptly Aglionby), the son of Edward Aglionby, esq. and
Elizabeth Musgrave of Crookdayke, was admitted a student
of Queen’s College, Oxford, in 1583. Being elected fellow, he went into orders, and became an eloquent and
learned preacher. Afterwards he travelled abroad, and
was introduced to the acquaintance of the famous cardinal
Bellarmin. On his return he was made chaplain in ordinary to Queen Elizabeth, and in 1600 took the degree of
D. D. About that time he obtained the rectory of Islip,
near Oxford, and in 1601 was elected principal of St. Edmund’s hall. He was likewise chaplain in ordinary to
king James I. and, according to Wood, had a considerable
share in the translation of the New Testament ordered by
the king in 1604. The Biog. Brit, says, that Wood mentions no authority for this assertion; but Wood, in his
Annals, gives his name among the other Oxford divines
who were to translate the Gospels, Acts, and Apocalypse.
Dr. Aglionby died at Islip, Feb. 6, 1609-10, aged fortythree, and was buried in the chancel of the parish church.
He was eminent for his learning, deeply read in the Fathers,
and a distinguished critic in the languages. His son
George Aglionby was eighth dean of Canterbury, byappointment of Charles I. but was never installed, nor
reaped any advantage by it, as the parliament had then
(1642) seized on the profits of those capitular bodies,
which were within the power of their arms, and he survived his nomination but a few months, dying at Oxford
Nov. 1643, aged forty. From this family probably descended William Aglionby, a gentleman of polite learning, who was envoy from Queen Anne to the Swiss Cantons, and author of a book entitled “Painting illustrated,
in three dialogues, with the lives of the most eminent
painters from Cimabue to Raphael,
” Lond. He has abundance
of wit, and understands most of the languages well knows
how to tell a story to the best advantage; but has an affected manner of conversation is thin, splenetic, and tawny
complexioned, turned of sixty years old;
” to which Swift
added in manuscript, “He had been a Papist.
” In a collection of letters published some years ago, there are several from Dr. William Aglionby, F. R. S. dated from 1685
to 1691, principally written from different parts of the
continent, and probably by the same person, who is styled
Doctor in Swift’s Works.
Ravennatum, &c.” 2-vols. 4to. Muratori reprinted it in his collection of Italian historians. Spreti, who wrote on the history of Ravenna, Vossius, and Moreri, have confounded
, archbishop of
Ravenna in the ninth century, wrote the history of his predecessors in that see, in a bold style, and with little respect
for the interests or character of the court of Rome, by
which his grandfather or great-grandfather had been put to
death. There are many curious facts in this collection of
lives, but also several mistakes in dates. It was published
by father Bacchini, in 1708, with notes, under the title
“Agnelli qui et Andreas, abbatis S. Marias ad Blachernas,
liber pontificalis, sive vituc Pontificum Ravennatum, &c.
”
2-vols. 4to. Muratori reprinted it in his collection of Italian historians. Spreti, who wrote on the history of Ravenna, Vossius, and Moreri, have confounded Agnelli with,
one of the same name who lived in the sixth century, and
is supposed to have written a letter in the Bibliothec. Patrum, “De ratione Fidei ad Armenium.
”
nd Lucasian professor of mathematics in the university of Cambridge. This learned and ingenious man, who had translated sir Isaac Newton’s Fluxions, with a comment,
, an Italian
lady of great learning, was born at Milan, March 16, 1718.
Her inclinations from her earliest youth led her to the
study of science, and at an age when young persons of her
sex attend only to frivolous pursuits, she had made such
astonishing progress in mathematics, that when in 1750
her father, professor in the university at Bologna, was unable to continue his lectures from infirm health, she obtained permission from the pope, Benedict XIV. to fill his
chair. Before this, at the early age of nineteen, she had
supported one hundred and ninety-one theses, which were
published, in 1738, under the title “Propositiones Philosophicæ.” She was also mistress of Latin, Greek, Hebrew,
French, German, and Spanish. At length she gave up her
studies, and went into the monastery of the Blue Nuns, at
Milan, where she died Jan. 9, 1799. In 1740 she published a discourse tending to prove “that the study of the
liberal arts is not incompatible with the understandings of
women,
” This she had written when scarcely nine years
old. Her “Instituzioni analitiche,
” Traites elementaires du Calcul
differentiel et du Calcul integral,
”
substituted in his room with the consent of the emperor, and the whole synod of the French bishops, who highly approved of the choice which Leidrade had made of a successor.
, archbishop of Lyons, was one of the most
celebrated and learned prelates of the ninth century. Dr.
Cave and Olearius tell us he was a Frenchman, but Du
Pin says there is no absolute proof of this. He was born
in the year 779, as father Mabillon deduced from a short
martyrology, upon which Agobard seems to have written
some notes with his own hand. In the year 782 he came
from Spain to France. Leidrade, archbishop of Lyons,
ordained him priest in the year 804, and nine years after
he was appointed coadjutor, or corepiscopus to that prelate, and when, in the year 816, Leidrade returned to a
monastery at Soissons, Agobard was substituted in his
room with the consent of the emperor, and the whole synod
of the French bishops, who highly approved of the choice
which Leidrade had made of a successor. This ordination, however, was objected to, as it is contrary to the
canons, that a bishop should choose his successor himself. Agobard notwithstanding enjoyed the see quietly
till he was expelled from it by the emperor Louis le Debormaire, because he had espoused the party of his sou
Lothaire, and been one of the chief authors of deposing
him in the assembly of bishops at Compiegne in the year
833. For Lewis, having secured himself against the injustice and violence which had been offered by Lothaire and
the bishops of his party, prosecuted the latter in the council of Thionville in the year 835. Agobard, who had retired to Italy, with the other bishops of his party, was summoned three times before the council, and refusing to appear, was deposed, but no person was substituted in his
room. His cause was again examined in the year 836, at
an assembly held at Stramiac near Lyons: but it continued
still undetermined, on account of the absence of the bishops, whose sole right it was to depose their brother. At
length, the sons of the emperor having made their peace
with him, they found means to restore Agobard, who was
present in the year 838, at an assembly held at Paris; and
he died in the service of his sovereign, in Xaintonge, June
5, in the year 840. This church honoured him with the
title of saint. He had no less share in the affairs of the
church, than those of the empire; and he shewed by his
writings that he was a much abler divine than a politician.
He was a strenuous defender of ecclesiastical discipline,
very tenacious of the opinions he had once espoused, and
very vigorous in asserting and defending them. Dupin,
however, acknowledges that he was unfriendly to the worship of images, and it appears that he held notions on that
subject which would have done honour to more enlightened times. He wrote a treatise entitled “Adversus dogma
Faslicis ad Ludovicum Imp.
” against Felix Orgelitanus, to
shew that Christ is the true son of God, and not merely by
adoption and grace. He wrote likewise several tracts
against the Jews, a list of which may be seen in the General Dictionary, 10 vols. fol. from whence our account of
him is principally taken. His style is simple, intelligible,
and natural, but without elevation or ornament. He reasons with much acuteness, confirming his arguments, as
was the custom then, by the authority of the fathers, whom
he has largely quoted. His works were buried in obscurity
for several ages, Until Papirius Masso found a manuscript
of them by chance at a bookseller’s shop at Lyons, who
was just going to cut it to pieces to bind his books with.
Masso published this manuscript at Paris in 1603 in 8vo,
and the original was after his death deposited in the king
of France’s library. But Masso having suffered many
errors to escape him in his edition, M. Baluze published
a more correct edition at Paris, 1666, 2 vols. 8vo, from the
same manuscript, and illustrated it with notes. He likewise added to it a treatise of Agobard entitled “Contra
quatuor libros Amalarii liber,
” which he copied from an
old manuscript of Peter Marnæsius, and collated with another manuscript of Chifflet. This edition has been likewise reprinted in the “Bibliotheca Patrum.
”
ate of Urban VIII. he resided in the court of cardinal Barberini; and afterwards pope Alexander VII. who had a great esteem for him, gave him the appointment of examiner
, an eminent antiquary, lived in
the seventeenth century. Under the pontificate of Urban
VIII. he resided in the court of cardinal Barberini; and
afterwards pope Alexander VII. who had a great esteem for
him, gave him the appointment of examiner of antiquities
in the Roman territory. He published the two following
works, which are now scarce, and much valued. 1. “La
Sicilia di Filippo Paruta descritta con Medaglie, con la
giunta di Lionardo Agostini,
” Rome, Delia Sicilia di Filippo Paruta descritta con Medaglie,
parte prima.
” This first part, which has become very rare,
contains only engravings of the medals, to which a description was promised, in a second. part, which never appeared. Agostini used the same plates as Paruta, and added
about four hundred medals to those in Paruta’s edition, but
still without explanations. After his death, Paruta’s plates
having fallen into the hands of Marco Maier, a bookseller,
he published at Lyons, in 1697, anew edition, in folio,
entitled, “La Sicilia di Filippo Paruta descritta con Medaglie, e ristampata con aggiunta di Lionardo Agostini,
hora in miglior ordine disposta da Marco Maier, arrichita
d'una descrittione compendiosa di quella famosa isola.
”
But notwithstanding the explanations and historical additions of this editor, this edition is less valued than those of
Paruta and Agostini. The best and most complete is that
which Havercamp published in Latin, at Leyden, 1723,
3 vols. folio, with a commentary; these form the sixth,
seventh, and eighth volumes of Grsevius’s Thesaurus. The
other work of Agostini is, 2. “Le Gemme antiche figurate
di Lionardo Agostini, con le annotazioni del sig. Gio.
Pietro Bellori,
” part I. Rome, Consiglier di pace,
” which was written by Lionardo Agosti.
ht be sung in four or six parts only, without diminishing or enervating the harmony. Father Martini, who bears testimony to the truth of this eulogium, has inserted
, of Valerano, an eminent musician, was born in 1593, and was the scholar of Bernardo Nanini, and successor to Soriano in the pontifical chapel. Antinio Liberati speaks of him as one of the most scientific and ingenious composers of his time, in every species of music then cultivated; and adds, that when he was master of the chapel of St. Peter’s church at Rome, he astonished the musical world with his productions for four, six, and eight choirs or choruses; some of which might be sung in four or six parts only, without diminishing or enervating the harmony. Father Martini, who bears testimony to the truth of this eulogium, has inserted an Agnus Dei, in eight parts, of this composer, which is truly a curious production, three different canons being carried on at the same time, in so clear and natural a manner, both as to melody and harmony, that this learned father, who had been long exercised in such arduous enterprizes, speaks of it as one of the greatest efforts of genius and learning in this most difficult kind of composition. Agostino died in 1629, in the prime of life.
is a good man; that no one can be a good man unless he is in love; and that no man knows how to love who is not careful of his mistress’s honour. None of his writings
, a Provencal gentleman and
poet, of the twelfth century, died in 1181, leaving behind
him the character of a man, learned, amiable, witty, and
elegant in person and manners. He married Jausserande
de Lunel, in praise of whom he wrote many verses, dedicated to Ildefonso, the first of the name, king of Arragon,
prince of Provence, and count of Barcelona, in whose
court he held the rank of first gentleman. He complained
that in his time the passion of love was not properly understood, and therefore wrote a treatise or poem, entitled “La
maniera d'Amar del temps passat.
” In this he maintains,
in a chain of reasoning, that no one can be happy unless
he is a good man; that no one can be a good man unless
he is in love; and that no man knows how to love who is
not careful of his mistress’s honour. None of his writings
have been published. The family of Agoult still exists in
Dauphiny and Provence.
consul there; and he preserved his integrity, though that province was extremely rich, and Titianus, who was very avaricious, would have readily countenanced his extortions
was born at the colony of Forum-Julii, or Frejus in Provence, A. D. 40, in the reign of Caligula. His father’s name was Julius Græcinus, a man of senatorian rank, and famous for his eloquence. He was put to death by Caligula for refusing to accuse Marcus Silanus. His mother’s name was Julia Procilla, a lady of exemplary virtue. He studied philosophy and civil law at Marseilles, as far as was suitable to his character as a Roman and a senator. His first service in war was under Suetonius Paulinus in Britain; and upon his return to Rome he married Domitia Decidiana, with whom he lived in the utmost harmony and tranquillity. He was chosen questor: in Asia at the same time that Salvius Titianus was pro-consul there; and he preserved his integrity, though that province was extremely rich, and Titianus, who was very avaricious, would have readily countenanced his extortions in order to screen his own. He was afterwards chosen tribune of the people, and then praetor, under the emperor Nero. In Vespasian’s time he was made legate to Vettius Bolanus in Britain, and upon his return was ranked among the patricians by that emperor, and afterwards appointed governor of Aquitania; which post he held for three years, and upon his return was chosen consul, and then governor of Britain, where he distinguished himself by his courage and conduct in several campaigns. He subdued the Ordovices, or people of North Wales, and the island Mona, or Anglesey; and then reformed the abuses occasioned by the avarice or carelessness of the former governors, putting a stop to all manner of extortions, and causing justice to be impartially administered.
r fine public and private edifices. The British nobles had their sons educated in learning, and they who before had the utmost aversion to the Roman language, now made
Vespasian dying about this time, Titus his son, knowing Agricola’s great merit, continued him in the government. In the spring he marched towards the north, where he made some new conquests, and ordered forts to be built for the Romans to winter in. He spent the following winter in endeavouring to bring the Britons to conform to the Romish eustoms. He thought the best way of diverting them from rising and taking arms, was to soften their rough manners by the more refined amusements of Rome; and soon after, the country was adorned with magnificent temples, porticoes, baths, and other fine public and private edifices. The British nobles had their sons educated in learning, and they who before had the utmost aversion to the Roman language, now made it their study. They wore likewise the Roman habit; and, as Tacitus observes, they were brought to consider those things as signs of politeness, which were only so many badges of slavery. In his third campaign he advanced as far as the river Tweed; and in his fourth he subdued the nations between the Tweed and the firths of Edinburgh and Dumbarton, into which the Clyde and the Tay discharge themselves. Here he built castles and fortresses, in order to shut up the nations which were yet unconquered. In his fifth campaign he marched beyond the firths, where he subdued some nations, and fixed garrisons along the western coasts over-against Ireland, designing to make a descent upon that island, having had perfect information of its state from a chief who had been banished from thence. In his sixth campaign he passed the firth of Forth, ordering his fleet, the first which the Romans ever had upon those seas, to row along the coasts, and take a view of the northern parts. He was advancing farther northwards, when he was informed that the northern nations were marching against him with a formidable army, which he routed. In the following spring the Britons raised an army of thirty thousand men, commanded by Galgacus, who endeavoured to rouse their patriotism by an admirable speech which may be seen in Tacitus, and which seems adapted to the case of every nation about to lose its liberties by the invasion of a powerful enemy. Agricola on this occasion likewise addressed his soldiers in a very eloquent harangue, which was so prevailing, that the Britons were routed, with the loss of ten thousand killed; whereas but three hundred and forty of the Romans were killed. Domitian, being informed of this victory, grew jealous of the conqueror, and recalled him under pretence of making him governor of Syria. His death was suspected to have been occasioned by poison given him by that emperor; and, as Tacitus remarks, happened very seasonably for him, as he did not live to witness the calamities brought upon his country by the cruelty of Domitian. He died Aug. 23, A. D. 93, in the fifty-fourth year of his age. It is scarcely needful to remind our readers that his life was affectionately written by his son-in-law Tacitus, who gives him a very high character, but not more than is warranted by contemporary authority; at least we are acquainted with no documents that can detract from it.
of man’s salvation; and while he was eagerly employed in censuring and refuting the popish doctors, who mixed the law and the gospel together, and represented eternal
, a Saxon divine, born at Isleben,
April 20, 1492, was an eminent doctor of the Lutheran
church, though chargeable with vanity, presumption, and
artifice. Bayle gives rather a confused account of his life,
from which, however, it appears that he made himself distinguished in 1538, upon the following occasion. Luther,
in the course of his ministry, was insisting upon the necessity of imprinting deeply in the minds of the people, that
doctrine of the gospel, which represents Christ’s merits as
the source of man’s salvation; and while he was eagerly
employed in censuring and refuting the popish doctors,
who mixed the law and the gospel together, and
represented eternal happiness as die-fruit of legal obedience,
Agricola took an opportunity to declaim against the law,
maintaining that it was neither fit to be proposed to the
people as a rule of manners, nor to be used in the church
as a means of instruction; and that the gospel alone was to
be inculcated and explained both in the churches and in
the schools of learning. This was the foundation of the
sect of Antinomians, who appeared in England during
the usurpation of Cromwell, and carried their extravagant
doctrines to a higher pitch than this Agricola. But the fortitude, vigilance, and credit of Luther suppressed the followers of Agricola for the present; and Agricola himself,
intimidated by the opposition of so powerful an adversary,
acknowledged and renounced his system. His recantation,
however, does not seem to have been sincere, since we are
told that, when his fears were dispelled by the death of
Luther, he returned to his errors, and gained many proselytes. Still it has been pleaded on the part of Agricola,
by Mosheim, that the full extravagance of Antinomianisra
is not to be attributed to him, and that his principal fault
lay in some harsh and inaccurate expressions, that were
susceptible of dangerous and pernicious interpretations. If
therefore, we follow the intention of Agricola, without interpreting, in a rigorous manner, the uncouth phrases and
improper expressions he so frequently and so injudiciously
employed, his doctrine, Mosheim thinks, will plainly
amount to this; “That the ten commandments, published
during the ministry of Moses, were chiefly designed for the
Jews, and on that account might be lawfully neglected and
laid aside by Christians; and that it was sufficient to explain with perspicuity, and to enforce with zeal, what
Christ and his apostles had taught in the New Testament,
both with respect to the means of grace and salvation, and
the obligations of repentance and virtue.
” He died at
Berlin in
nd; but Ubo Emmius, in his history of that country, represents him as of mean extraction; and Bayle, who appears to have examined the matter with his usual precision,
, one of the most learned
men of the fifteenth century, was born in 1442, in the village of Bafflon, or Bafteln, near Groningen, in Friseland.
Melchior Adam says, his parents were of one of the most
considerable families in Friseland; but Ubo Emmius, in his
history of that country, represents him as of mean extraction; and Bayle, who appears to have examined the matter
with his usual precision, inclines to the latter opinion. He
was, however, sent to school, where he made an uncommon
progress, and had scarcely taken his degree of M. A. at
Louvain, when he was offered a professorship, which he
did not accept, as it would have prevented his travelling
for farther improvement, a course usually taken by the
learned men of those times. He went from Louvain to
Paris, and from thence to Italy, residing two years at Ferrara, where he learned Greek and taught Latin, and disputed in prose and verse with Guarinus and the Strozzas,
and where the duke honoured him with particular attention. He read lectures likewise on philosophy in this city,
and his auditors were so well pleased as to wish he had
been an Italian. At his return to his own country, he had
the offer of many considerable employments; and at last
accepted of a post at Groningen, and attended the court
of Maximilian I. for six months, upon the affairs of that city.
After this, which the gratitude of his masters did not render
a very profitable employment, he resumed his travels for
many years, in the course of which he refused the presidentship of a college at Antwerp, and fixed at length in the
Palatinate, influenced by the persuasions of the bishop of
Worms, whom he had instructed in the Greek language.
He came to reside here in 1482, and passed the rest of his
life, sometimes at Heidelberg, and sometimes at Worms.
The Elector Palatine was pleased to hear him discourse
concerning antiquity, and desired him to compose an
“Abridgement of Ancient History,
” which he performed
with great accuracy. He also read public lectures at
Worms; but his auditors being more accustomed to the
subleties of logic than to polite literature, he was not so
popular as he deserved. About the fortieth year of his age,
he began to study divinity; and having no hope to succeed
in it without a knowledge of Hebrew, he applied himself
to that language, in which he had made considerable pro-gress, when he was seized with an illness, which put an
end. to his life and labours, on the 28th of October, 1485.
He died in a very devout manner, and was buried in the
church of the minor friars at Heidelberg. He is thought
to have inclined a little to the principles of the reformers.
He was accomplished in music and poetry, although he
used these talents only for his amusement. There are but
two works of his extant: “De Inventione Dialectica,
”
printed at Louvain, Abridgement of Ancient History,
” under the
title “R. Agricolffi lucubrationes,
” 2 vols. 4to. Erasmus
gives a very exalted character of his learning and abilities;
and by some of his admirers he was compared to Virgil in
verse, and to Politian in prose.
had refuted a vulgar notion about St. Anne’s three husbands, and because he protected a countrywoman who was accused of witchcraft, obliged him to leave the city of
In the year 1515 he read lectures upon Mercurius Trismegistus at Pavia. He left this city the same year, or the year following; but his departure was rather a flight than a retreat. By his second book of letters we find, that his friends endeavoured to procure him some honourable settlement at Grenoble, Geneva, Avignon, or Metz: he chose the last of these places; and in 1518 was employed as syndic, advocate, and counsellor for that city. The persecutions raised against him by the monks, because he had refuted a vulgar notion about St. Anne’s three husbands, and because he protected a countrywoman who was accused of witchcraft, obliged him to leave the city of Metz. The abuse which his friend Jacobus Faber Satulensis, or Jacques Faber d'Estaples, had received from the clergy of Metz, for affirming that St. Anne had but one husband, had raised his indignation, and incited him to maintain the same opinion. Agrippa retired to Cologn in the year 1520, leaving without regret a city, which those turbulent inquisitors had rendered hostile to all polite literature and real merit. He^eft his own country in 1521, and went to Geneva: here his income must have been inconsiderable, for he complains of not having enough to defray his expences to Chamber!, in order to solicit a pension from the duke of Savoy. In this, however, his hopes were disappointed; and in 1523 he removed to Fribourg in Switzerland. The year following he went to Lyons, and obtained a pension from Francis I. He was appointed physician to the king’s mother; but this was not much to his advantage; nor did he attend her at her departure from Lyons, in August 1525, when she went to conduct her daughter to the borders of Spain. He was left behind at Lyons, and was obliged to implore the assistance of his friends in order to obtain his salary; and before he received it, had the mortification of being informed that he was struck off the list. The cause of his disgrace was, that, having received orders from his mistress to examine by the rules of astrology, what success would attend the affairs of France, he too freely expressed his dislike that she should employ him in such idle curiosities, instead of things of consequence: at which she was highly offended; and became yet more irritated against him, when she understood that his astrological calculations promised new successes to the constable of Bourbon. Agrippa finding himself thus abandoned, gave way to the utmost rage and impetuosity of temper: he wrote several menacing letters, and threatened to publish some books, in which he would expose the secret history of those courtiers who had worked his ruin: nay, he proceeded so far as to say, that he would for the future account that princess, to whom he had been counsellor and physician, as a firuel and perfidious Jezebel.
now not. I now understand what great danger I was in here: the monks so far influenced the princess, who was of a superstitious turn, as women generally are, that, had
He now resolved to remove to the Low Countries; this
he could not do without a passport, which he at length obtained, after many tedious delays, and arrived at Antwerp
in July 1528. The duke de Vendome was the principal
cause of these delays; for he, instead of signing the passport, tore it in pieces in a passion, protesting he would never sign a passport for a conjuror. In 1529, Agrippa had
invitations from Henry VIII. king of England, from the
chancellor of the emperor, from an Italian marquis, and
from Margaret of Austria, governess of the Low Countries:
he preferred the last, and accepted of being historiographer
to the emperor, which was offered him by that princess.
He published, by way of introduction, the “History of
the Coronation of Charles V.
” Soon after, Margaret of
Austria died, and he spoke her funeral oration. Her death
is said in some measure to have been the life of Agrippa,
for great prejudices had been infused into that princess
against him: “I have nothing to write you (says he in one of his letters) but that I am likely to starve here, bein
entirely forsaken by the deities of the court; what the great
Jupiter himself (meaning Charles V.) intends, I know not.
I now understand what great danger I was in here: the
monks so far influenced the princess, who was of a superstitious turn, as women generally are, that, had not her
sudden death prevented it, I should undoubtedly have been
tried for offences against the majesty of the cowl and the
sacred honour of the monks; crimes for which I should
have been accounted no less guilty, and no less punished;
than if I had blasphemed the Christian religion.
” His
treatise, “Of the Vanity of the Sciences,
” which he published in Of the Occult Philosophy,
” afforded them fresh pretexts for defaming his
reputation. Cardinal Campej us, the pope’s legate, however,
and the cardinal de la Mark, bishop of Liege, spoke in his
favour; but could not procure him his pension as historiographer, nor prevent him from being thrown into prison at
Brussels, in the year 1531. When he regained his liberty,
he paid a visit to the archbishop of Cologn, to whom he
had dedicated his Occult Philosophy, and from whom he
had received a very obliging letter in return. The inquisitors endeavoured to hinder the impression of his Occult
Philosophy, when he was about to print a second edition
with emendations and additions; however, notwithstanding
all their opposition, he finished it in 1533. He staid at
Bonne till 1535; and when he returned to Lyons, he was
imprisoned for what he had written against the mother of
Francis I.; but he was soon released from his confinement,
at the desire of several persons, and went to Grenoble,
where he died the same year. Some authors say, that he
died in the hospital; but Gabriel Naude affirms, it was at
the house of the receiver-general of the province of Dauphiny.
irst wife, lib. II. ep. 19. “I have (says he), the greatest reason to return thanks to Almighty God, who has given me a wife after my own heart, a virgin of a noble
Agrippa had been twice married. Speaking of his first
wife, lib. II. ep. 19. “I have (says he), the greatest reason
to return thanks to Almighty God, who has given me a
wife after my own heart, a virgin of a noble family, well behaved, young, beautiful, and so conformable to my disposition, that we never have a harsh word with each other;
and what completes my happiness is, that in whatever situation my affairs are, whether prosperous or adverse, she still
continues the same, equally kind, affable, constant, sincere,
and prudent, always easy, and mistress of herself.
” This
wife died in I am
not ignorant (says he), by what arts this affair was carried
on in the Sorbonne at Paris, who by their rashness have
given sanction to an example of such wickedness. When
I consider it, I can scarce contain myself from exclaiming,
in imitation of Perseus, Say, ye Sorbonnists, what has gold
to do with divinity What piety and faith shall we imagine
to be in their breasts, whose consciences are more venal
than sincere, and who have sold their judgments and decisions, which ought to be revered by all the Christian world,
and have now sullied the reputation they had established
for faith and sincerity, by infamous avarice.
” Agrippa was
accused of having been a magician and sorcerer, and in.
compact with the devil; but it is unnecessary to clear him,
from this imputation. Bayle justly says, that if he was a
conjuror, his art availed him little, as he was often in want
of bread.
na, Nov. 20, 1570. He had the advantage of being educated under tfee care of Philip Sega, his uncle, who was raised on account of his distinguished merits to the rank
, archbishop of Amasia m
Natolia, was born at Bologna, Nov. 20, 1570. He had the
advantage of being educated under tfee care of Philip Sega,
his uncle, who was raised on account of his distinguished
merits to the rank of cardinal, by pope Innocent IX; and of
Jerom Agucchio, his brother, who was made cardinal by
pope Clement VIII. in 1604. His application to study
mis early, rapid, and assiduous, but particularly in. the
study of polite literature. This recommended him so
much to cardinal Sega, that he carried him with him te
France, when he went thither as legate from the pope.
After the death of Sega, Agucchio was appointed secretary to cardinal Aldobrandini, nephew to pope Clement
VIII. and attended him when he went legate to Henry IV.
of France, of which journey he wrote a very elegant account. The cardinal, after his return, committed the
management of his house to Agucchio, which province he
executed till the death of pope Clement VIII. and of his
brother the cardinal Agucchio, when want of health
obliged him to retire from the court. But after he had
recovered, and had passed some time at Rome in learned
retirement, cardinal Aldobrandini brought him again into
his former employment, in which he continued till the
cardinal’s death. He then became secretary to Gregory
XV. which place he held until the death of that pontiff.
In 1624, Urban VIII. sent him as nuncio to Venice,
where he became generally esteemed, although he maintained the rights of the see of Rome with the utmost rigour. The contagious distemper which ravaged Italy in
1630, obliged him to retire to Friuli, where he died in
1632. He was a man of very extensive learning, but appears in his private character to have been somewhat
austere and narrow. His works are: “A treatise upon
Comets and Meteors,
” “The Life of Cardinal Sega, and
that of Jerom Agucchio his brother,
” and a letter to the
canon Barthelemi Dolcini on the origin of the city of Bologna, “L'Antica fondazione e dominio della citta di
Bologna,
” Bologna,
or having produced many able magistrates, among whom was Anthony, the grandfather of the chancellor, who was first president of the parliament of Bourdeaux. Henry-Francis,
, a French statesman
of great worth and talents, was born at Limoges, Nov. 7,
1668, the son of Henry d'Aguesseau, then intendant of
the Limoisin, and afterwards counsellor of state. The
family was distinguished for having produced many able
magistrates, among whom was Anthony, the grandfather
of the chancellor, who was first president of the parliament
of Bourdeaux. Henry-Francis, the subject of the present
article, was educated under his father in every species of
knowledge which promised to qualify him for the office of
magistrate. After being admitted, in 1690, an advocate,
he became, a few months after, advocate-general of the
parliament of Paris, at the age of only twenty-two years.
The king, in appointing one so young to an office of very
great consequence, was guided solely by the recommendation of his father. “I know him,
” said his majesty, “to
be incapable of deceiving me, even in the case of his own
son;
” and the young advocate completely justified the confidence reposed in him. The celebrated Denis Talon, who
had obtained great reputation in the same office, declared
that he should have been willing to conclude his career as
that young man had begun his. After having performed
the functions of his office with reputation equal to his commencement, he became procurator-general; and the nature
of his new office furnished him with occasion to display
new talents in the public service. In particular, he introduced a complete system of reformation in the management of the hospitals, by which abuses were prevented
or corrected; and he restored order and discipline in the
tribunals, by which the criminal code was greatly improved.
In questions respecting estates, he discovered much acuteness and knowledge of antiquities.
urst forth in this corrupt court, which he was unable to oppose with his usual firmness. The regent, who had cajoled the parliament to nullify the will of Louis XIV.
Aguesseau himself considered it as an honour to be recalled in a time of danger, and immediately began to
repair the mischief done in his absence, by ordering the payment of the notes issued by the bank, as far as was possible;
and although the loss to individuals was great, this measure was less odious than a total bankruptcy, which had
been proposed. But a new storm burst forth in this corrupt court, which he was unable to oppose with his usual
firmness. The regent, who had cajoled the parliament to
nullify the will of Louis XIV. now solicited him to register
the declaration of the king in favour of the bull Unigenitus.
This was done in compliance with Dubois, now become
archbishop of Cambray, and wfro, expecting a cardinal’s
hat, had flattered the court of Rome with hopes of hayiug
the bull registered. D‘Aguesseau had refused this, as we
have seen, in the reign of Louis XIV. without being influenced by any spirit of party, but purely from his attachment to the rights of the crown. But now, when chancellor, he seemed to view the matter in another light; he
thought it his duty to negociate with the parliament; and
the parliament rejected his propositions, and was banished
to Pontoise. The regent then imagiued he might register
the declaration in the grand council. In this solemn assembly D’Aguesseau met with a repartee which he no doubt
felt. Perelle, one of the members, having opposed the
registration with much spirit, D'Aguesseau asked him
where he had found all his arguments against it “In the
pleadings of the deceased M. chancellor D'Aguesseau,
”
answered Perelle, very coolly; nor was this the only
instance in which he was treated with ridicule on this
change in his sentiments and conduct. In the mean time
the court having threatened to send the parliament to Blois,
the chancellor offered to resign the seals; but the regent
requested him to retain them: and at length the parliament
consented to register the disputed declaration with certain
modifications. D‘Aguesseau, however, did not enjoy his
honours long. In 1722, he refused to yield precedence to
cardinal Dubois, the first minister; and this statesman,
who wished to keep at a distance from court every man of
virtue and dignity of character, procured the chancellor to
be again banished, and he was not recalled until 1727,
but without having the seals restored to him. In the mean
time the court and parliament were still at variance on ecclesiastical affairs, and the cardinal Fleuri wished to engage
D’Aguesseau’s influence in favour of the court; but the
latter had unfortunately lost his credit in a great measure,
and was considered as a deserter from the cause which he
Jiad once defended with so much spirit.
ent poets, the only passion of his youth. He made verses, which were approved by Racine and Boileau, who were almost the only companions of his leisure. His talents
D' Aguesseau, it is universally acknowledged, was an excellent and upright magistrate, and of sentiments more
liberal than could be tolerated in a corrupt court. His
memory was surprising, his apprehension quick, and his
knowledge of the law extensive and profound. He understood radically, not only his mother tongue, but also
English, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Latin, Greek, and
the oriental languages. Studying languages he called an
amusement; and reading the ancient poets, the only passion of his youth. He made verses, which were approved
by Racine and Boileau, who were almost the only
companions of his leisure. His talents he exercised in
offices of virtue, but never to shew his superiority; and he
himself appeared to be the last man who was acquainted
with the advantages he conferred on society. His countrymen fondly compare him to our illustrious Bacon; but
although we are not disposed to rank him so high, it may
be allowed that his imagination was fertile, his ideas clear,
his images striking, his arguments strong, and his Janguage
elegant. He was indeed a prodigy of science and virtue,
and a model of true elegance and taste; and the sweetness
of his temper, with the gentleness and modesty of his deportment and manners, cast a most attractive lustre over
his great intellectual acquirements. He was a stranger to
no human science, and made them all subservient to the
improvement of those religious and moral principles that
ennoble human nature. He wasone of the first men of
his age, and that was the age of Louis XIV. Another
important part of his character we shall give in the words
of one of his editors: “The enemies,
” says he, “of revealed religion, are perpetually telling us, that it renders
man abject and pusillanimous; contracts and shackles the
understanding; retards the progress of science, and is
only fit for weak and vulgar minds. If there were not a
multitude of examples, adapted to confound the abettors
of such an extravagant notion, that of the chancellor
D'Aguesseau would alone be sufficient for that purpose.
This illustrious magistrate, whose sublime genius, and
universal knowledge, his country, and indeed the learned
world in general, beheld with admiration; who was one of
the brightest ornaments of the present age; and who, with
unremitting activity, consecrated his talents, and his whole
life, to the service of his country, was an humble and
zealous disciple of the Christian religion, which he considered as the true philosophy; because it was, according
to him, the only guide which could shew man what
he was, what he is, and can render him what he ought
to be.
”
at,” of which there is a manuscript copy in the Leyden library, and another in the Bodleian. Golius, who made use of it in his Arabic dictionary, thinks that it was
, surnamed El-Razy, an Arabian lexicographer and lawyer, was the contemporary of
the celebrated Djewhary. Besides some works on the
vnbject of jurisprudence, he is the author of an “Arabic
Dictionary,
” entitled “Moudjimi-Alloghat,
” of which
there is a manuscript copy in the Leyden library, and
another in the Bodleian. Golius, who made use of it in
his Arabic dictionary, thinks that it was prior to that. of
Djewhary. Ahmed died in Hamdan, about the year 999
of the Christian æra.
, or Abou Amrou, a native of Djaen, was the first Spanish Arab who composed small epic poems in the style of the orientals. The
, or Abou Amrou, a
native of Djaen, was the first Spanish Arab who composed
small epic poems in the style of the orientals. The fragments which Dobi has preserved in his Bibl. Arab. EspagnoL. prove that he excelled in that high species of
poetry. He also left a historical work on “the Annals of
Spain.
” He died of the gout, brought on by intemperance, in the year 970.
ry successful in his preaching, in which he was not a little assisted by the pious zeal of the king; who, having lived a considerable time in Scotland, and acquired
, bishop of Lindisfarne, or Holy island, in the 7th century, was originally a monk in the monastery of Iona, one of the islands called Hebrides. In the year 634, he came into England, at the request of Oswald king of Northumberland, to instruct that prince’s subjects in the knowledge of the Christian religion. At his first coming to Oswald’s court, he prevailed upon the king to remove the episcopal see from York, where it had been settled by Gregory the great, to Lindisfarne, or Holy island; a peninsula joined to the coast of Northumberland by a very narrow neck of land, and called Holy island from its being inhabited chiefly by monks; the beautiful ruins of its monastery are still extant. In this place Aidan was very successful in his preaching, in which he was not a little assisted by the pious zeal of the king; who, having lived a considerable time in Scotland, and acquired a sufficient knowledge of the language, was himself Aidan’s interpreter 9 and explained his discourses to the nobility, and the rest of his court. After the death of Oswald, who was killed in battle, Aidan continued to govern the church of Northumberland, under his successors Oswin and Oswi, who reigned jointly; the former in the province of Deira, the latter in that of Bernicia; but having foretold the untimely death of Oswin, he was so afflicted for his loss, that he survived him hut twelve days, and died in August 6^1, after having sat sixteen years. Bede gives him an extraordinary character; but at the same time takes notice that he was not altogether orthodox in keeping of Easter, in which he followed the custom of the Scots, Picts, and Britons. The same historian ascribes three miracles to bishop Aidan; two of them performed in his lifetime, and the other after his death. He was buried in his church of Lindisfarne; and part of his relics were carried into Scotlaud by his successor Colman in 664.
Of the excellence of his character, as an ecclesiastic, much may be believed. His speech to a priest who employed harsh measures in converting the English, is a great
With respect to the miracles ascribed to Aidan, they
will not now bear a serious discussion. It is said that he prescribed oil to calm a turbulent sea; and Dr. Kippis, in the
new edition of the Biographia Britannica, supposes from
this that the good bishop might have some acquaintance
with the property (lately brought to light by Dr. Franklin)
which oil has of stilling waves. But in the bishop’s case,
we must have a miracle or nothing; for the quantity he
prescribed was contained in a phial, which could not have
calmed the sea; and Dr. Franklin’s discovery has never
been of the smallest use in any respect. Of the excellence of his character, as an ecclesiastic, much may be
believed. His speech to a priest who employed harsh
measures in converting the English, is a great proof of his
good sense. “Your want of success, brother,
” said he,
“seems to me to be owing to your want of condescension to
the weakness of your unlearned hearers; whom, according
to the apostolic rule, you should first have fed with the
milk of a milder and less rigid doctrine, till, being nourished by degrees with the word of God, they were become
capable of relishing the more perfect and sublime precepts
of the Gospel.
” The reason he gave for foretelling Oswin’s
death is also very striking. “I forsaw that Oswin’s life
was but short; for in my life, I never saw so humble a
prince before. His temper is too heavenly to dwell long
among us; and indeed the nation does not deserve the
blessing of snch a governor.
”
at Vire, in Normandy, about the middle of the sixteenth century; and were among the number of those who were encouraged bj the patronage of Francis I. to cultivate
, two brothers, whose history cannot be separated,
as they were connected in all their pursuits, and shared
alike in their success. They were born at Vire, in Normandy, about the middle of the sixteenth century; and
were among the number of those who were encouraged bj
the patronage of Francis I. to cultivate polite learning.
After having studied law and medicine for some time at
Paris and Poitiers, they retired to Normandy, and dedicated themselves to poetry only. Long and painful sickness, however, interrupted their joint labours, and shortened both their lives. Robert died at the age of fortynine, and Anthony two or three years after. Their reputation rests principally on their translations of Virgil and
Horace into French verse. The former, which is most
praised by French critics, was published in 1582, 4to; and
reprinted the following year in 8vo, with the Latin; and a
translation of the More turn and some other pieces attributed
to Virgil. In their translation of Horace, which appeared
in 1588, they failed totally in conveying the spirit, grace,
and elegance of the favourite of Maecenas. There is
also some original poetry of theirs at the conclusion of a
collection of verses in their praise, published by their
countryman, Pierre Lucas Salliere, under the title of “Le
Tombeau de Robert et Antoine le chevalier, freres, sieurs
d'Aigneaux,
” Caen, 12 mo, 1591.
e same delicate bias of mind which at a future period of his life attached him so warmly to Thomson, who then unknown, and unprotected, stood in need of, and obtained
, a Scotch painter of considerable eminence, was the son of William 8 Aiktnan, of Cairney, esq. and born Oct. 24, 1682. His father intended that he should follow the law, and gave him an education suitable to these views; but the strong predilection of the son to the fine arts induced him to attach himself to painting alone. Poetry, painting, and music have, with justice, been called sister arts. Mr. Aikman was fond of poetry; and was particularly delighted with those unforced strains which, proceeding from the heart, are calculated to touch the congenial feelings of sympathetic minds. It was this propensity which attached him so warmly to Allan Ramsay, the Doric bard of Scotland. Though younger than Ramsay, Mr. Aikman, while at college, formed an intimate acquaintance with him, which constituted a principal part of his happiness at that time, and of which he always bore the tenderest recollection. It was the same delicate bias of mind which at a future period of his life attached him so warmly to Thomson, who then unknown, and unprotected, stood in need of, and obtained the warmest patronage of Aikman; who perhaps considered it as one of the most fortunate occurrences in his life that he had it in his power to introduce this young poet of nature to sir Robert Walpole, who wished to be reckoned the patron of genius, and to Arbuthnot, Swift, Pope, Gay, and the other beaux esprits of that brilliant period. Thomson could never forget this kindness; and when he had the misfortune, too soon, to lose this warm friend and kind protector, he bewailed the loss in strains distinguished by justness of thought, and genuine pathos of expression.
and from thence to Smyrna. There he became acquainted with all the British gentlemen of the factory; who wished him to forsake the pencil, and to join them in the Turkey
Mr. Aikman, having prosecuted his studies for somt time in Britain, found that to complete them it would be necessary to go into Italy, to form his taste on the fine models of antiquity, which there alone can be found in abundance. And as he perceived that the profession he was to follow, could not permit him to manage properly his paternal estate, situated in a remote place near Arbroath in the county of For far in Scotland, he thought proper to sell it, and settle all family claims upon him, that he might be at full liberty to pursue his studies. In the year 1707 he went to Italy, and having resided chiefly at Rome for three years, and taken instructions from, and formed an acquaintance with the principal artists of that period, he chose to gratify his curiosity by travelling into Turkey. He went first to Constantinople, and from thence to Smyrna. There he became acquainted with all the British gentlemen of the factory; who wished him to forsake the pencil, and to join them in the Turkey trade: but, that scheme not tuking place, he went once more to Rome, and pursued his former studies there, till the year 1712, when he returned to his native country: he now followed his profession of painting for some time, applauded by the discerning few; though the public, too poor at that period to be able to purchase valuable pictures, were unable to give adequate encouragement to his superior merit. John duke of Argyll, who equally admired the artist and esteemed the man, regretting that such talents should be lost, at length prevailed on Mr. Aikman to move with all his family to London, in the year 1723, thinking this the only theatre in Britain where his talents could be properly displayed. Under the auspices of this nobleman, he formed habits of intimacy with the first artists, particularly with sir Godfrey Kneller, whose studies and dispositions of mind were very congenial to his own.
gonus in 1411. He assisted in that quality at the general council of Constance, and was one of those who took the greatest share in its transactions, and composed several
, or Alliacus, an eminent Romish
ecclesiastic, and cardinal, was born at Compiegnein 1350, of
an obscure family. He eame very young to study at P.aris,
and was admitted into the college of Navarre in 1372. From
this time he began to distinguish himself by his writings in
philosophy, in which he fol lowed the principles of Occham,
and the Nominalists; and his reputation made him be
chosen to assist at the synod of Amiens, in which he made
a, discourse to the priest, although he was then only a subdeacon. He received the doctor’s degree at Paris, April
11, 1380, and next year he made a discourse in the presence of the duke of Anjou, in the name of the university,
to show that it was necessary to assemble a general council
in order to put an end to schism. That same year he was
made canon of Noyon, and continued there to the year 1384,
when he was recalled to Paris, to be superior of the college
of Navarre. Here he taught divinity, and acquired increased reputation by his lectures and sermons. From his
school came Gerson, Clemangis, and Giles D‘Eschamps,
the most famous divines of that time. The university of
Paris could not find any person more capable of maintaining her cause against Monteson, at pope Clement VIL’s
tribunal, than this learned doctor. She accordingly deputed him to Avignon, where he pleaded the cause of the
university with so much force, that the pope and cardinals
confirmed the judgment passed by that seminary. Having
returned from this mission, he was honoured, in 1389, with
three considerable dignities, that of chancellor of the
church and university, and almoner and confessor to king
Charles VI. In 1394 he was appointed treasurer of the
holy chapel at Paris, and was sent by the king to Benedict
XIII. to treat with him about the peace of the church. He
was afterwards successively elected to two bishoprics: that
of Puy, in Velay, in 1395, and that of Cam bray next year.
He took possession of the latter, and laid down his charge
of chancellor of the university in favour of John Gerson.
After this he employed his time in extinguishing schism,
as it was called, and assisted at the council of Pisa. At
length pope John XXIII. made him cardinal of Chrysogonus in 1411. He assisted in that quality at the general
council of Constance, and was one of those who took the
greatest share in its transactions, and composed several
sermons upon subjects handled there. He then returned
to Cambray, where he died in 1425. He wrote many
works, some of which were published after the invention
of printing; as his “Commentaries on the Master of Sentences,
” which are inserted in the appendix to the “Fasciculus rertim expetendarum,
” of Tracts
and Sermons,
” about the same time. He wrote also on
Astrology, in which he was a believer. His principal
works, however, confirm the opinion which the Roman
Catholic writers give of his learning and talents; and
learning so extraordinary is to be venerated in an age of
comparative darkness: but it is a great deduction from,
his character that, although he possessed superior understanding and liberality to many of his contemporaries, and
even is supposed to have leaned a little towards freedom
of opinion, he was an implacable persecutor of schism,
that is, the first beginnings of the Reformation; and was a
principal agent in bringing John Huss to the stake, and in
disturbing the ashes of Wickliffe.
, an eminent English nonconformist divine, who flourished in the latter end of the sixteenth, and beginning
, an eminent English nonconformist divine, who flourished in the latter end of the sixteenth, and beginning of the seventeenth centary, but it
is not known when or where he was born. In 1590 he
joined the Brownists, and by his adherence to that sect
shared in their persecutions. He was well versed in the
Hebrew language, and wrote many excellent commentaries
on the holy scriptures which gained him great reputation.
The Brownists having fallen into great discredit in England, they were involved in many fresh troubles and difficulties; so that Ainsworth at length quitted his country,
and fled to Holland, whither most of the nonconformists,
who had incurred the displeasure of queen Elizabeth’s
government, had taken refuge. At Amsterdam Mr. Johnson and he erected a church, of which Ainsworth was the
minister. In conjunction with Johnson he published, in
1602, “A confession of faith of the people called Brownists;
”
but being men of violent spirits, they split into parties
about certain points of discipline, and Johnson excommunicated his own father and brother: the presbytery of
Amsterdam offered their mediation, but he refused it.
This divided the congregation, half of which joining Ainsworth, they excommunicated Johnson, who made the like
return to that party. The contest grew at length so violent, that Johnson and his followers removed to Embden,
where he died soon after, and his congregation dissolved.
Nor did Mr. Ainsworth and his adherents live long in harmony, for in a short time he left them, and retired to Ireland;
but when the heat and violence of his party subsided, he
returned to Amsterdam, and continued with them until his
death. Dr. Heylyn’s account of their contentions at Amsterdam, sufficiently shows what implicit obedience some
men expect who are not much inclined to pay it, either to
the church or the state.
Ainsworth’s learned writings, however, were esteemed even by his adversaries, who, while they refuted his extravagant tenets, yet paid a proper
Ainsworth’s learned writings, however, were esteemed even by his adversaries, who, while they refuted his extravagant tenets, yet paid a proper deference to his abilities; particularly Dr. Hall, bisbop of Exeter, who wrote with great strength of argument against the Brownists. But nothing could have effect upon him, or make him return home so he died in exile. His death was sudden, and not without suspicion of violence for it is reported, that having found a diamond of great value, he advertised it; and when the owner, who was a Jew, came to demand it, he offered him any gratuity he would desire. Ainsworth, though poor, requested only of the Jew, that he would procure him a conference with some of his rabbis, upon the prophecies of the Old Testament relating to the Messiah, which the Jew promised; but not having interest to obtain such a conference, it was thought that he contrived to get Ainsworth poisoned. This is said to have happened in 1622. He was undoubtedly a person of profound learning, and deeply read in the works of the rabbis. He had a strong understanding, quick penetration, and wonderful diligence.
he highest praise as a man of learning. 2. “An Animadversion on Mr. Richard Clyfton’s Advertisement, who, under pretence of answering Charles Lawne’s book, hath published
His most esteemed works are his annotations on some
books of the Bible. Those on the Psalms were printed
1612, 4to; on the Pentateuch, 2 vols. 4to, 1621, and again
in 1627, fol. and 1639; which last edition Wendler and
Vogt have inserted among scarce books. The Song of
Solomon, which makes part of this volume, was printed
separately in 1623, 4to. He published also several treatises of the controversial kind, as, 1. “A Counter-poison
against Bernard and Crashaw,
” An Animadversion on Mr. Richard Clyfton’s
Advertisement, who, under pretence of answering Charles
Lawne’s book, hath published another man’s private letter,
with Mr, Francis Johnson’s answer thereto; which letter is
here justified, the answer hereto refuted, and the true
causes of the lamentable breach that has lately fallen out
in the English exiled church at Amsterdam, manifested:
printed at Amsterdam, by Giles Thorp, Aid. 1613,
” 4to;
3. “A treatise of the Communion of Saints;
” 4. “A treatise
of the Fellowship that the Faithful have with God, his
Angels, and one with another, in this present life, 1615,
”
8vo; 5. “The trying out of the Truth between John Ainsworth and Henry Ainsworth, the one pleading for, and the
other against popery,
” 4to; 6. “An Arrow against Idolatry;
” 7. “Certain Notes of Mr. Ainsworth’s last Sermon
on 1 Pet. ii. 4, 5, printed in 1630,
” 8vo.
iana, &c.” 1720, 8vo. The greatest part of this collection was originally made by Mr. John Gailhard, who had been governor to George, first lord Carteret, and sold to
Monumenta Vetustatis
Kempiana, &c.
” Irtiov, sive ex veteris monumenti Isiaci descriptione Isidis Delubrum reseratum,
” De
Clypeo Carnilli antique,
” Museum Woodwardianum,
” the latter
part of which was drawn up by Ainsworth, though Dr. Woodward himself had described most of the statues, tables, and
vases, and written large notes upon most of them. But the
work which has contributed most to Mr. Ainsworth’s name
is his well-known Latin Dictionary. About the year 1714,
it having been suggested to some principal booksellers,
that a new compendious English and Latin Dictionary, upon
a plan somewhat similar to Faber’s Thesaurus, was much
wanted, Mr. Ainsworth was considered as a proper person
to execute what proved to be a long and troublesome undertaking: and how well he completed it has been sufficiently shewn by the approbation bestowed on it by a succession of the ablest teachers and scholars. The first edition appeared in 1736, 4to, in which Dr. Patrick appears
to have assisted Ainsworth; and the second edition in 1746
was entirely entrusted to Patrick’s care, who introduced
many additions and improvements. Dr. Ward also contributed to this edition. The third edition irt 1751 was
superintended by Mr.Kimber, but with little or no variation.
In 1752 another appeared, greatly improved by Mr. William Young (the parson Adams of Fielding), and an editor
far superior to either of the preceding. An abridgment in
2 vols. 8vo, 1758, by Mr. Nathanael Thomas, is chiefly valuable for the clearness of the print, and the facility of reference. In 1773, Dr. Morell corrected, for the third
time, the quarto edition, and continued to improve it as
far as the edition of 1780; the last edition of 1808 was
revised by a gentleman, whose name we are not at liberty to
mention, amply qualified for the task. By a curious list
of the sums given to the various editors of this work, published by Mr. Nichols, we learn that Ainsworth received
for the first edition, 66 6l. 17s. 6d., and-for what he had
contributed to the second, his executors were paid 2501.